You are on page 1of 416

Compleat System of Magigk




Hiprj of the BLACK-ART.
Original of Magicians ; and how fome of them
were made Kings, as Zoroajler^ Cadmus^ and many-




How the


ancient Magi^





^c. were induc'd to turn Wizards and
and deal with the Devil ; and how their


Converfation began,



by t\\t Devil
and whether he

different Shapes affum'd

Appearances to Magicians


in his firfl

or has

as a Diabolical Art, and
IV. Who lirfl
and Fhoeniciahs \ by
its Progrefs
been, allow'd to alTume a





openly encourag'd, and of



fent State.



the Black- Art^ really is^ the various Manner of
Pradtice in different Parts of the World, and of the
DoElrine of Spirits.



How far


may be

courfe between

fuppos'd there can be an Interand Infernal Beings, and


whether the Magick- Art now


How far the Devil may be

raifed \^-^ Magical Operaand whether it is by their own Power, or by
mutual Concert with the Devil,




The Whole Compiled from

the beft


Ancient and Modern.




Printed for |. Clarke, at the Royal-lxchange ; A. Millar, againft
St. Cteme}j?s Church in the Strand 3 H. Noorthouck, under the
Great- Piazza, Covent-Garden ^ T. Green, at Charing-Crofs 5 J. Pej^
in M^ejlminjler-Hall




Brin^ley,, in


Jackson, and Mrs. Graves,

New -Bond-flrcet.





fPrice f/.)


remo've a Difficulty in

and that




may not Jlumhle at

the Threjholdy fame Preface to this


Undertaking may


he "very jhort.

If hy



he necejfary,



c?/ this terrihle



Magickj my Readers Jhould expeU a
Body of the Black Art as a Science, a Book
of Rules for InJlruUion in the PraBice, or a
Magical Grammar for Introduction to young


BeginnerSy all I can fay to fuch


that they

nvill he mijlaken.

The World has perhaps heen impofed upon
in nothing more than in their Notions of this

dark ProBice, as 'well
dern State.



antient as its mo-

People, <when they read


the antient Magicians, think they are reading

of old Necromancers


at fir (I they "were



'very honeji


npiv, 'when they read of

dern Practice,


' vr


them in their mo-

they take them for honeji E?/-

they are, generally fpeaking, meer




Juglersy Cheats, Mountehanks,

and Poflurereal Wizards and do^nrio-ht

or elfe,


Dealers ^ith the Devil.


One Sort


Cunning Men,
grojfer piece



fain he called

than ^hich nothing can he a



not their


Cunningy hut their Client s^want ofCunningy that

gives them the

leajl Appearance

of Common Senfe

a Jlrange Piece of
Fools cheat Foolsy and the Blind

in all their PraBice.


Art njjhere
and the Ignoranty are impofed upon hy
mid the Ignorant.
All the Difco'very lean make hy



Cunning and
as I


dent the




the Blind


it isy to




hefween Slight of Han^y

and Underjlanding.
Pretenders to Magick at
call ity



this time

are fo far from dealing nvith the Devil, that
they mnjl certainly he dealt "with hy the Devil,

that have any thing to do "with them.

In thefrjl Ages they nvere Wife


middle AgCy




In the

in thefe latter








Devil, or ivith Nature

in the


in thefe laji

they dealt 'with

then "with the Devil-, and


Time they ivere

Honejl in the middle TimCy Rogues

Timesy Fools






not "with the

In the




Magicians luere




in the





fecond Age, <vjickeder than the

Age^ the People are both

in our

'wickeder than the Magicians.

I fee no great Barm

than the


in ourprefent Pretenders

Magicky if the poor People could hut keep

and that they
Pockets picked hy fuch an

their Mo7tey in their Pockets

Jhould ha've their


unmeaningy ignorant



Magick that I can find

thefe arey is the only

^hole Science.

in the


hefl Courfe

that I can think of to cure

of their Brainy the
Tarantula of the prefent Agey in running to
Cunning Meny as you call themy and the mojt
the People

likely to



many a


this Itch

ha^e Succefs,

the Satyr

join in





of laughing at

has reformed the

Folly y nvhich the Solid

could ne'ver







Age of

the Soletmi


Wit and Men of



might he hifsd out of
the World^ thd all the Preaching and all the
the Attefnpty

Preachers Jhou d proDe fruitlefs and exhaufted:


are to he

nvhen they

ridiculed imto


good Mannersy

he cudgelled into


Tour modern Harlequins^ efpeciallyfo exquifitely contri^' dy

and fo perfeBly ^ell performed



late hy

as thofe of
to flatter

hiniy "we



Mr. Rich,

{in <whichy


mujl acknoivledge he has out-

done all that "was before him) ha^e gone far-

and run doivn the Magick I am
of and cure the World of the Hyppo

ther to expofe


the Vapour s^ than the "whole Stage could do


najy than all the hrightejl Vramatick

Performances of the lajlAge could pretend to.
Ne'ver ^as the popular Frenzy letter expofed-^

and the Impudence on

the Ignorance on one fide ^

the othery more accurately laid open


made a

mimicked to the Life








Fooly the Fool ticktd into more

Wit^ and

the Devil himfelf laught out of Countenance.


lea've the



Remainder to he compleated


faily <while the Senfes






the Pajftons are to

he "wrought upon by the Eye-fight:

Our Me-

thod looks the fame Way, only that ive bring

up from

End of

its Originaly



and purfue

Mr. Rich


to the



"what foolijh things you are jufi no"w doings

you "what your Ancefiors did before yoUy and "whatfiill "worfe things the Ages
'we Jho'w

to come are like to do after you.

Let no


be difgufied at the good


count nve gi've of the Original and Wifdom of


Magi, and then

ive nvill dehauch the


ofPraFfice^ the Fault


gick "was truly Science^



them Magicians




a degeneracy

our o'wn. Their


njuhereas ours is nei-

hit a kind of Devi-

or Science y

a PraBice carry'd on^hy


that 'would

and are

he nvicked if they did not "want Wit^

than as they happen

no other^ife Harmlefsy


to he Fools.



its hejl, 'tis

a Bdibd-like Confujton^

that fpeaks federal Languages y and ?ione to
he underjlood'^ a cample at Degeneracy

Deviation from^ commoyi Senfe


of or

a Complication

of Negatives, that how many foever you put
together, wont make up one Affirmative.




to bring this l>\othin^ from the

derivd from, tho it feems a little
yet 'tis very Neceffary, and this is


the Reafon

I have tracd

I call


a Hijiory.

as far hack as Antiquity

gives us any Clue to difcover ithy\




Beginning in



the Ignorance


of the darkeft Ages of the World,
vjhen Miracle, and fome thing Wonderful^ was

expected to confirm every

and "when


advancd Notion

wife Men, having


racked their

Invention to the utmojl, called in the Devil to



of better Help ^ and
thofe that did not run into Satan s Meafuresy and gi^e themfehes up to the Infernal,
their Afftjlance, for nvant

yet trod fo near^ and upon the 'very edge of
Helly that it "was hard to dijUnguiJh betnveen
the Magician and the Devil , and there they have

gone on ever Jince

fo that ahnoji all the Difpute het'ween us and the Magicians is, that they

fay they converfe ivith good Spirit Sy and ^cue fay
if they deal "voith any Sprits it is ivith the Devil:
let the folloiving


Sheets determine the Matter*

Dangerous Science^


falfly call'd



treads upon the very brink of Crime.
Mimick, Satan's Mountebank of State,
Deals with more Devils than Heav'n did e'er create.




Infernal Juggling-box, by Hell defign'd,

put the grand Parade upon Mankind.





Game, which he




he harangu'd to Eve in Mafquerade.

In the firft Ages Men miftook thy Face,
ThyConj'ringpaftforWir, thy Gravity for Grace,
By thee the Junior World in Witchcraft grew,
That Witchcraft ftill the Senior Worlds perfuc.


Ullier to indu£t

Prompting wife Arts to


Juhal thou, and

But born


his Metals,

a Cheat,

made him

Science brought,




enquiring Mind.



Mufick taught.

under the Cloak of Grave,

a Mechanick^

then a Knave,

and how it was handed on to the Egyptians and Phoenicians. Of the Pra6iice andProgrefsof Magickyas it iinozv explained to be a Diabolical Art. VII. 38 Chap. 1 2^ Chap. VI. Of who were the firft PraBifers of Magick. 0/ /^^Black Art it really is. ces of it why // /?//"i there are feveral differing in the feveral what Prapi- Parts of the World. 6t Chap. or has been allowed to ajfume a human Shape. INTRODUCTION. Of what Shapes the Devil ajfum'd in his firft Appearances to the Magicians. p. and what . IV. p Farther Account of the DevilV Condudi Chap. p. p. in Imitating Divine Infpirations Something of the Difference between them 5 and particularly of Signs and Wonders. 11.i CONTENTS. Chap. i How PVifdom and Learning ad'vanc' d Men itt the Firji Jges to Royalty and Go'vernment^ and How many of the Magicians were made Kings on that Account as Zoroaller. Falfe as well as i'rue^ and the Cheats of the Former. 184 Chap. Cadmus. 'y A -y ^ PART II. INTRODUCTION. how itfpread it felf in the World. III. p. as a Diabolical Art. and many others. V. and by what Degrees it grew up to the Height which it has ftnce arrived to. Of the Meaning of the ferms % who and what kind of People the Magicians were^ and how the Words Magick or Magician were Page originally underjlood. and others^ in the Firft Ages of the World y and whether He is. p. or no. whofe original Study was Philofophy^ Aftrommy^ and the Works of Nature^ to turn Sorcerers and Wizards^ and deal with the Devil y and how their Converfation began. where it was p. Of the Re afon and Occafion which brought the ancient honeft Magi. 141 firft openly encouraged.

p. or raife the Devil j PFho it is they do Deal with^ how their Correfpondence is managed^ and why do they Deal with Good Spirits^ hy Conjurings and the Black Art? p. p. Chap. VII. p. jpz . from all the Pr£' tences of the Magicians. Chap. p. -. Seeing^ as the M^gicmis pretend^ they do mt Deal with the Devil. 321 a Tranfition to the prefent Times. Of I. 228 Devil a^ed Black Art without the Magicihis Firfi with to carry with' it on Magicians now feem the ans. How their PraUice. Of the Magick of the prefent Time^ as it jlands firip'd in the lafi Chapter. fo Chap.CONTENTS. changed -y 'That as the M out the Devil. V. T'he Scene II. Of raifing the Devil hy Magical Operations whether the Magicians really have fuch a Power or no^ and if they have^ whether it is performed as an Art^ and hy the Confequence of Magical Experiments^ er whether it is hy Concert and mutual Confent^ he^ tween Satan and the Magicians. contained p. 3 f 7 I Chap. or evil Spirits j with p. IV. by the 5 an Intercourfe with Superior Beings^ without any Familiarity with the Devil. and the Delufwns of Hell 5 of what Length it has gone^ or is like to go^ in deluding Mankind'^ what the Magicians can do^ and that they really have now no Converfe with the Devil at all : So hat the Art being at an End^ the Hijiory comes to an End of courfe. 284 Of the Doctrine of Spirits as it is underfiood Magicians How far it may he fuppofed there Chap. in its is Mlddern Magick^ or the Black 4rt as in it in General. 248 Of the prefent Pretences of the Magicians : they defend themfelves j and fome Examples of III. Chap. p. 379 way he it V . what thofe Practices are 5 as alfo^ what Chtip. 2i8 now PraWice and Perfe6lion.

as not to know that the Word Magick had a quite different Signi- fication in former Times from what it isnowapply'd and that the People who fludied or profcfsM that which we now call Magick^ were quite another fort of Folk. a Magician was no more or lefs in the ancient Chaldean Times. and explain the is End plainly neceflary to to determine fully what is and is not to be underflood by Magick^ the Black Art^ and fuch like hard Words as we ihall be oblig'd to make frequent \J{q of as we go along. B Man . Of the Meaning of the Terms .System Magick. who and what kind of TeopLe the Magicians were^ and how the Words Magick were or Magician originally underjiood. which down in my Title. 'tis Terms. BEFORE S of ^ laid '^M£ this come I to the main Undertaking. of INTRODUCTION. I am willing to fuppofc my Readers not fo unacquainted with the ancient Ufage. than a Mathematician^ a to. In a Word. than thofe worthy Gentlemen who now apply themfelves to that Profeffion.

the Motions of the Stars and other heavenly Bodies. we find not only the ordinary People^ but even Kings and Princes fent immediately for the Magicians and the wife Men. was a kind of walking Di6i:ionary to other People. for Reaibns which I fhall repeat prefently. would be fomething like our Learned Friend S'lv^ho. look'd up into. Be- Knowledge of Nature was very green and young in the World j and the Philofopher of thofe times. the Southfayers.A SYSTEM Man of Science. Thus when any Omens. tho' perhaps the utmoft of their Knowledge might arrive to no more than what we would now caufe at that time the juftly call fuperficial. or other ftrange things happened in thofe Times. ill Signs and Tokens. and more than ordinary Underftanding. and which they wanted to be inform'd about 5 and in this Senfe we are to be underftood when we fpeak of the Magicians in Egypt ^ in Perfta^ in Babylon^ 6cc. in a word^ who ftudied Nature. Thefe Magicians are explained on many Occafions by the term o£wife Men^ and that Term again by Men of Knowledge. whether publickly in the Air. as *tis /aid in the Scriptures^ underHood the Signs of the Times. and were Mafters of perhaps a little experimental Philofophy > I fay a little. t^c. Men. the Face of the Heavens. and the Influences of the Superior Luminaries there > who fearched into the Arcana of Nature. who ftor'd with Knowledge and Learning. if he was to be rated by the Rules Men are pleafed to judge by at this time. and made Obfervations from. and who. and inftru6ted the reft of Mankind in any Niceties and Difficulties which occur*d to them. J — whofc . as Learning went in thofe Days. or particular to Perfons and Families. It was no Impropriety in Speech to call fuch as iht^Qwife Men at that time. Dreams. to tell them what the Meaning of fuch things was.

namely that of Man of God. a Word after- wards held in fuch Veneration. and fo the King of Syria's Captains told their Mafter. to if he fhould live or dye. where 'tis faid that before time they ufcd to fay when they wanted to enquire of God. that they thought to beilow it upon their Prophets^ who alfo were called Seers^ tho' afterwards they obtained a fupeBut before rior Title. 2. and for a long time 5 and from the greatnefs of their Wifdom. And to bring it down to a meaner Cafe flill > know B i evea . DoSor thefe Magicians Men went on the feveral Occafions hinted as above for the Solution of doubtful ^eflionss to be refolved and diredcd in difficult To and intricate Under takings-^ to be advifed in things of Moment 5 and thefe were therefore called Sages afterwards Magi^ firft. 2.of whofe among M A G I C K. that EliJJja the Prophet told the King of Ifrael what he did in his Bed-chamber. I Sam. Thus ivife cant afterwards in the Ifraelites times. particular Honour it was to be a Fools. 12. Hence the wife Statefmen to whom the Government of the Median Interregnum was committed were called Magi\ as wife Men to whom alone it was fit to intruft fo important an Article as that of the Government of an Empire.) Seers. z Kings vi. and a Fool among Do6tors. It is plain from the fame Text alfo that they fometimes went to thofe People called Seers upon meaner Enquiries j for they took it for granted that thofe Seers dealt in all fecret Matters 5 Thus Aha-ziah fent to Baal-zebub when he was fick. that is to the Magician^ the 'wife Man^ xhtPropbet^ov what elfeyou pleafeto call him. ix. p. z Kings i. that is to enquire about any thing difficult. their Men were called by another but very fignifiName or Term {viz. come and fit let us go to the Seer. that I fay the wifer Men were called Seers j and this is moft exprefly fignified in that eminent Text.

and the likej and that they made a Lively hood or Trade of it 3 therefore when SauVs Servant propofed to him to go to the Seer. p. Saul made a Difficulty of it becaufe he had nothing to give him > as if he fhould have faid. forty Camels loaden with all the good things of Damafcus^ z Kings viii. I fay^ if he had not had that. was not fuited to the Prophet ! . he fent the Prophet a Prefent. let us go and enquire of the S e e R j and fo they did. to tell him what was become of his Father's Afles. or thereabouts) Saul was mighty glad. and loft Afles or Cattle. foretel of their Health. perhaps about as big as an Englijh Groat. (which by the way was not above feven Pence halfpenny. I have no Money in my Pocket. his found News of them. refolving to give the low-priz'd Magician or Prophet that vaft Fee. and not aLoaf of Brcadto give the cunning Man or Seer.A SYSTEM even when Saul wanted but to find his Father^s Servant faid to him. Again you find when Benhadad King of DaTnafcus fent to Elijha the Prophet to know if he fhould live or dye. a couple of half. that thofe Seers^ or Prophets^ or Magi^ made an Employment of it. that it was their Bufinefs to tell Men of their loft Goods. and have done as wellj thofe Loaves being not ufually bigger than our Halfpenny. or at beft than our Penny Wheaten brown Bread Loaves are now. direct them in their Way. and how ftiould 1 expert that he fhould give me any Account of my Cattle for nothing? Then when the Servant told him he had a fourth-part of a Shckle of Silver in his Purfc. It feems the Lawyers Fees were not fo high in thofe Days as they have been fincci for if he had not had that Piece of Silver.penny Barly Loaves it feems would have been as good. Likewife it appears by the fame Text. A large Fee But 'tis to be fuppofed the Gift fent.

Prophet fo much as to the Sender j he gave as a Kingi but ftill we find the Seers were fuppos'd to make the Gain their Bufinefs. and that was not in the power of Nature to perform As if they had faid. if they had given Satisfadion to the King 5 and Jofeph we fee did receive great Rewards. in the Worlds and the wife therefore it cannot he imagined we jhould do it \ hut Dream^ and then we will interpret it. were to have receiv'd great Rewards. were eftefmed not to be Wizards and Dealers with the Devil. does your Majefty think we deal with the Devil thatyoufiOuldexpeUfuch a Piece of Work ^ a§ this from us ? // is not in the Power of any^ or of all Men^ or Philofophers.: of MA G I C K. Men of Science and of Skill in the works of Nature 5 for when the King demanded of them to tell himnot only the Interpretation of the Dream. there is a fufficient Teftimony that thofe wife Men^ Aftrologers^ Magicians^ &c. 'Tis plain from hence. tho' we have no But we Particular in Story relating to that part.but the Dream it felf.. Again afterwards in the Cafe of Nebuchadnezzar's Dream. as a thing that no King in the World would expedl from them. Men of Learning and Knowledge. Aden. and Magicians^ wife find thofe Southfayers^ Egypt King of to Pharaoh for by were lent who interpret his Dream. but only (as I have explain'd the Word above) meer Philofophers^ or wife Men. not only that the Magi or Magicians in thofe Days were not really Conjurers and Dealers with the Devil. as well as Honour. on that Account. and thafs as much as Man can do. they expollulate with the King upon the unreafonablenefs of the Propofal. we have no reafon to doubt. but that they were yjaderftood to be what we may call Scholars^ Men of B 3 let the King tell us the .and threaten'd them with Death in cafe they fiiil'd to perform ir. That it was the fame thing with the Magi before that.

as foon as they were made. for not only among the Jews^ but in other Nations. of Wifdom. and the like. by mere Imitation of Sounds. as the Chief and Governor of Certainly then they did not take all the reft. and in another Place 'tis faid. it is faid he did it becaufe an excellent Spirit was found in him-.SYSTEM A of Learning. and that parti- what was Antediluvean. fuch as we call now Magicians were punifhcd as Criminals.Ages-. The moft early Knowledge which Mankind obtain'd in thofe Days. Had this been the common Opinion of them. Study and Application. teaching of Parents and Nurfes. is fuppos'd to be by Teaching immefor Example. both then and in after. fuch as ought to be punifhed for having or ufing unlawful Arts. Firfiy Long Experience. they would have been treated after another manner. Language to fpeak. : calls for -. and Sorcerers. But cularly for the fake of moft certain alfo. Secondly^TQ2iQ\iing andlnftruftion went I what comes from thofe that before. But to go back a little to Originals. that all the fpeaking World Adam and Eve learnt it fucceflively from them. thofe Magicians to be what we have fince underftood of ours. and to fetch up Knowledge from the Fountain: Man born ignorant arrives to very little Knowledge but by one of thefe two Channels. and of a fuperlor So when the King Un- Daniel to derftanding prefer him. ihall infift only upon the laft. {viz) Dealers with the Devil. and he was fet over them. and Pradices with evil Spirits and the like. that the Spirit of the Holy Gods was in him-y whereas at the fanae time 'tis certain that the King efteemed him as one of the Magicians nay. and knew what could they and their Eyes. 'tis iince After . Adam and diately from Heaven i open'd at the fame time with Eve''% Mouths were fpeak.

A fecret Infpiration from Heaven. all other acquired Knowledge mentioned above. Another to that kind of Knowledge j as one to Mufic. guiding them dire6lly to the Search after. Of a vehement and inflamed Defire after Knowledge. and fo to converfe with one another. and which as it were order to open it felf waited only for the Search. as Knowledge came in by the Door of Experiment. and which we have reafon to believe the Antediluvean Fathers were more than ordinarily furnifhed with. then meking5 refining. as we do to this day from one another. to their View for the general Good. another to working in and finding out Metals and Minerals in the Earth. a confummate acquired Knowledge in feveral other things quickly followed j particular Arts and Sciences were either taught by Infpiration from Heaven. how to fearch for it. as if they had been before- m hand inftrufted what to fearch for. or attained by the exquifite Capacities of their Minds 5 One having a Genius to this. fuch as of their Improvement of Culture. Adam's Pofterity (T mean his particular Houfe or Family) learnt to fpeak more immediately from him and Eve their Mother by meer imitation of Sounds. with a Readinefs and Accuracy fo pointed.of M A G I C K. After Adam^ his Pofterity having learnt to fpeak immediately from him. A vaft capacious Underftanding fitted for that Search. i. But having thus obtained Speech from their immediate Parents. z. planted in their Minds by Nature it felfj an inquiring Difpoiitionj being fenfiblc of a vaft Treafure hidden in Nature apt for Difcovery. and the like^ feem'd to be the Confequence. filling them with. Difcoveries in Nature. and into all the Arcana of Nature. cafting. and other Operations and Improvements. and where to find it. or at B 4 Icaft . 3.

it died with themj 'twas all drown'd in the Flood. which almoft as foon overfpread the World. which their Predeceffbrs the Antediluveans were Mafters of 5 I need go no further for an Ex* ample of it than the building of Babel. come which way it will. N. when I fay they feem'd to have loft all that fund of Knowledge. that they could not be faid to have . a meer Stupidity of Underftanding? To fay nothing of their having loft all Pretence 10 Infpiration \ fo far were they from any Share of facred Light in it. it was drown'd again in the Flood of Vice and Wickednefs. wc fhould prefently give him up for a Magician in the groflefl Acceptation of the Word.A 8 S Y S T E M them to the Knowledge of things in more than ordinary manner. We cannot doubt but were there now to ap- leaft direfting a Man perfedly untaught. exerting it felf in degree as was ordinary to the Patriarchs of the Antediluvean Age. Nor do I wrong the People of thofe firft Ages after the Flood in the leaft. and let the confummate thofe Patriarchs. if they had not been funk into an unexpreffibic Degeneracy as to Senfe. and be as great as it will. not having conwith Men taught and infl:ru6ted before him. this is certain. For was it poflible that any thing fo abfurd and ridiculous could have entred into the Thoughts of Men. or as you will fuppofc it to be. however faft they multiplied. and yet fhould have a Treafure of fuch pear a verft at all Knowledge Mind. the Poft-dilwvean Age inherited very little of itj or if they did. all that capa- But be it fo Knowledge of cious Underftanding. as the People did the Plains of Shinaa?'^ and much fooner than they fpread the reft of the Earth with their Pofterity. B. and fay in fhortthat he deals with the De'vil in his i\6tion to fuch a or not. and all that facred Infpiration.

they muft be entirely dark and Itupid as to thePhilofophyofit. 4. ^. and in the pure unmix'd jEtber^ (or what eJfe it ihould be called) which they who mounted up to fuch Height would be fure to meet with. They had no Underftanding of their own Conflitution. They muft be utterly ignorant of the Nature of the Earth on which their Building ftood . Force. which adds to the Madnefs of the defign many ways. The immenfc Diftance. as they could conceive of the Impoffibility of living without Breath. f. but what by the Violence of fuch an immenfe Ocean of Water would be loofen'd and overwhelm'd. the Alteration of things in their natural Circumllanccs and Situation by the Way. when moving in fuch a collected Body 5 how unable any thing they could build would be to refift the Force. and not be prefently blown up and driven away by the Stream. They . I C K. and the Fabrick by confequence be brought dowui the Earth which upheld it being wafh'd away. the differing Regions.of have aftcd with MA G common Senfe. 1. Blefs us ! to build aHoufe to reach up to Heaven! or as we may with more Propriety exprefs it. and Weight of the Waters. to build a Stair-cafe to go up into Heaven by 5 and that in cafe of another Flood too. They muft have had no Notion of the Nature of the Flood it felf j as that of the Power. and in which they might as eallly conceive an ImpofTibility of breathing. They had certainly no Notion of Heaven it not to fpeak of religious Notions of Heaven. or at leafl: they mult have very grofs and abfurd Conceptions about it 5 as particularly of their breathing and fubfifting in the Regions above the Atmofphere. how no Foundation could be laid fo deep or fo firm in ir. or in the fclfj Paffage. 2.

and more terrible. they muft bcperfe<9:ly ignorant of j otherwife they could never. of which we find they had a compleat Knowledge. and refining of Metals j and which was ftill as much as all the reft. and many more. mixing. as the Relation of the Story implies. have gone about fo ridi- Work than and dulleft Fancies on Earth was ever more abominably foolifh and ignorant. had they been capable of confulting it. All thefe things. feparating. as the Iron. and carried it on no doubt to the moft ufeful Experiments? Thus JabaUnd Juhal for Example. (fuch as Mufick in particular j) and to make the moft rcfin'd Experiments. with a Deliberation and long confuking one another. They muft SYSTEM be wholly ignorant of what our learned Theory Men infilt to have been the Caufes of the Deluge. and Strength. Were thele the Pofterity of the wife Antediluvean Age! whofe Minds were infpircd from Heaven.A f . the Sons oi Lamech^ who feverally applying themfelves to ufeful Arts. more certain. and to exalt them in queft of the nobleft parts of Science. the Copper. whofe Genius led them to the inventing the moft ufeful Arts. would have diftated to them. fuch as the melting. the Silver. and whofe Underftandings were fo eminently large and capacious. and the Gold. became Inftruftors culous a piece of as that of Bahel^ which nothing attempted by the grofleft of . the finding thofe Metals in the Oar. and Magnitude of their Building could only ferve to make its Fall more violent. into which the Earth fell with a Violence equal to the Fall of the highcft: Mountain that could be fuppofed to fall into the lowefl Subterranean Deep 5 and in which cafe the Height. which Nature. namely an Abforption or breaking in of the Surface of that Earth which was before a known Cavity or Hollow fiU'd up with Water.

grown as indolent as they were ignorant. having. themfelves. and we find them immediately Mafters of Mufick. unpolifh'd. Others we find were Proficients in Philofophy. and which we call Inftrumentalj Fihration^ Brother. and overfpread the Earth. Tuhal-Cain their Artificer. Nor in their Multiplying their Species did they feem to promife any thing but to people the W^orld with a Race of Fools. no delight in Underftanding. like Solomon's Fool. which is Vocal. behold a ftupid Generation rifen up in Succefi^onj ftript as naked of the natural Glories of their Anceftors. the Harp. of whom we may who was the he was and beft fay that a true natural Mechanick. to propagate their Kind. as ignorant and forf did . In the room of this capacious Underftanding. and inventing and inftruding others in making the Inftruments of Mufick. or any thing about them . and this inquiring and applying Temper in thofe Ages. that feem'd qualified for ncithing but meerly. we fee no marks of Wifdom left behind them fit for Imitation. and the ftudy of Nature for the Do61:rine of Sounds is one of the niceft Parts of philofophical Study. Inftead of qualifying themfelves to inftruft their Pofterity. {^c. as the Earth was of its natural Fruitfulnefs after the Curfe in Paradife-. as the reft of the Brutal World were. and to the acquiring of Knowledge. Hufbandry.brutiih. II of their Pofterity in Culture of the Earth. that neither undcrftood Heaven or Earth.of MA G I C K. unfinifh'd Creatures. and particularly thofe Niceft and moft Difficult of all the reft. and inftead of applying themfelves to ufcful Arts. breeding of Cattle. and the firft Tinker in the World. -^ that is to fay Mufick by like wife firft Wind-Mufick. and the Organ. nothing that could recommend them to their Children for any thing but a Race of .

Name of the Lord. and the Patriarchs of that Age were famous for Piety. Nor indeed were they lefs corrupt. whofe flagrant Crimes had involved them in a general Dc{lru61:ion. xi. f as a Tranflation of immediate an with as was rewarded the old Men began to call on the Ad . not for want of Wickednefs. as it was of thofe that went before them for their Corruptions and abominable Vices 5 and that might be as likely to have brought a Deluge upon them for their obftinate untractable Ignorance. their Capa^ cities confider^d^ than the old World. mife not to deftroy the World any more. and if they fell ihort in any thing. of whom 'tis faid. had not God's Pr. This appears in all their fubiequent Condu6t. He was not^ for him 5 and from which the moft exquifitely and accompliihtly whimfical Mr. it was for want of Wit.Age I fpeak of: la World we found.A IX S r S T E M did as their Antediluvean Progenitors had been outrageouily wicked > a Race that threatened to make Heaven as iick of them for their Folly. 'ver. with God to be an Example of fuch Faith glorious Heh. that. which our learned Commentators have fpenta great deal of Time in expatiating upon and explaining. as particularly of Enoch^ that he walked with God'. an emphatic fignificantExpreflion. The Scripture again exprefles this walking of Faith. as the other had been for their Rebellion and Loofenefs. and quotes it. a fiery Chariot inftead of dying j as if the former were not a Change as well as the latter^ and as if Heaven had not already made the befl Choice for us: But tho' he fuffcr'd Martyrdom for his Scheme (having been expeird . Jfgill form'd his new Syftem of going the neareft way (Home) to Hea*vm by the farthcft way about. at leaft for a time. been their Security. GOD took the Perfon into Heaven.Building. from the firft peopling of the World after Noahy to that foolifh Bah el.

that it drew in even the Sons of God. by the way. fell into the Debaucheries of Wine. and for fome Years. In the mean time. of the Raccj 'tis evident 'twas jufb then as 'tis now. I mean in thofe early Days. juft. from Noah himfeif downward . and of which I ihall have Occafion to fpeak again at large as we go on. and its Force was fo irrefiftible. we have an accurate Defcription of the Times. The Antedlluveans might have fomething of Re- them. But to return to the Antedlluveans : The old World. however fatally mix'd with Crime > but as for the new Good-for-nothing Race. the Toalls. we hardly read of any thing that ever was to be found among them that may be called valuable. as ic does now. in a word. continued in it a hundred Years. Now from him. nay into the worlt Crimes firfti for they did not be- . I defcend with the Story to the next Gene- — ration. they maintain'd the Charader of the Sons of God^ before they were debauched by I fay^ Good the Daughters of Men j that is to fay. we all know. as wicked as they were. Narur^^ feem'd prepared for the utmofl Deligion in generacy. for thev fell into all manner of Crimes. and even Noah himfelf. and if you will believe Tradition. the fine Faces were the Baits 5 the Hell lay concealed in the Smiles of the charming Sex. They were the Magicians^ taking the Word in its prefent Acceptation and its grofleft Senfe: There lay the Witchcraft. had fome fhadow of in them. the Ladies were the Devils of the Age j the Beauties. before they blended the Race with the corrupt Seed of Cainy and mingled Blood with Idolaters. Where. and from his immediate Race. nay fome hundreds of Years.of MA G I C K. fo we muft wait till he is pleafed to make the Experiment. 13 peird the Parliament of two Kingdoms for it) vvc do not find he has yet had the Benefit of his Projeft.

It is worth obferving here indeed.^ A . how t^tdiMzWy Noah by the horrid Defedion of his own Morals in that One A6t o^ Drunkennefs^ I fay how efFedlually he {hut the Door againft the Force of all his Own future InHe was till then indeed a Preacher of ftruftions Righteoufnefs. but what Regard would he obtain. which for fo many Ages were preferved by oral Tradu^ioH. and that his wife Dilates which he gave to his Chil- rity of all he that as Noah it fell dren. for feme think. when the debauch 'd Inftruftor had expos'd himfelf by his Drunkennefs to the Ridicule inftead of the Reverence of his Pofterity. and were faved in the ^rk^ fuch^was the Will of God^ mecrly for being the Pofterity or Progeny of a righteous Father 5 if fo. and had been fo to the Antediluvean World for near fix hundred Years j but after that. and ftiow them by his Example what it was he would have them pradife? How might they up* . But willj 'tis certain that the Pofteimmediately into Idolatry. his Life. then they only returned to the Idolatry which they had been pra6tis'd in before. that Noah's Sons were Idolaters before the Flood.4 S rS TE M begin low and fin gradually. he might preach indeed if he would. his Pofteriry degenerated into Idolatry^ or rather return'd to it. and were called the Precepts of Noah had no fufficient EfFeft upon them to prevent that hated Sin of Idolatry. and when the drunken Monitor by his own PraGice had render'd his Inftru6bions fruitlefs and ridi: culous ? How juftly might they bid him hold his Tongue. before he pretended to reform and go and inftrud them ? bid him firft learn the Precepts he taught. were it not too grave for your Reading. and that not without Probability enough. but immediately after the Drunkennefs of Noah himfelf. no not even while he was alive.

and you will prcfcntly tell me I am going to write a Comment upon the ninth Chapter of Ge^ So I leave it for you to confider of. who were thereby brought to mock him. and his Nakcdnefs expos'd to the Banter and impious Jefl: of his Grandfon Ham? muft it cover his Face withBluflies. and renefis. from inftrufting his Pofterity. rather than copy his Precept for their Imitation? But I fay this is a Subje6t too folemn for the Age. Having thus feen all the Wickednefs of the revived in its new Inhabitants. rather than to liilen to him. not all his Preaching or Pradice being able to pre- Confequence? into that worfl: GOD . upbraid him with exhorting them to be fober. while he went drunk to bed ? exliorting them to Modeity and Virtue. This is evident from Ahraham^ whom the Scripture acknowledges to have been not an Idolater only. while he appeared in the moft fcandalous manner. vent it. The World ly . what was the How he liv'd to fee them run headlong of all Crimes. and before his Eyes. turn to the Chronology of early Wickednefs in the Poft-diluvean World. Idolatry^ and the Worfliip of funk as it were out of the World. lying drunk in his Tent. Noah being thus difabled. we muft old the the begin all our hiftorical Account of them with taking them juft as we find them. without Wit and Capacities which they had before > and Race being thus entirely degenerated.MA of G 1 C K. and to make Ballads of him. to find he had difhonoured by his Example the Do6trine of Sobriety which he had preached to his Children. but even bred up in Idolatry while he lived in Msfopotamia > and 'tis certain Abraham was born above fifty Years before Noah died So that Noah liv'd to fee his Pofterity degenerated into Idolatry. and that will bring us diredly to the Subje£b I propofe. even in his own time. by his own falling into Crime.

as I have faid. as the World grew populous. but that in Procefs of Time. were thus reverenced and exalted. fuch a Perfon was honoured in a more than ordinary manner. It could not be. Hence it became a vulgar Error among the firft Ages. it is not at all wonderful if when any particular Perfon appeared more than ordinary knowing. to whom they had been fo beneficent when they were here j and from hence it came at laft that all their great Men. and of more Surely the World capacious Souls than others. might be fuppofed to be made immortal at his Death. and were made to fhine in that manner for the farther enlightning the World. that nothing could perfwade them not to believe ordinary when Man. whether they were good Men or no. or in Matters of Piety and Religion. and efpecially their Kings. was reverenced as an extraexalted in the common Efteem and perhaps placed among the Stars after his Death > that he who fhined in their Efteem when living. but was riveted fo faft in the Minds of Men. tho' they had none of the rare Parts and exalted Underftandings of the Antediluvean Patriarchs. alive. or but a Lover of and Searcher after Knowledge and Wifdom.A 4 S r S T E M The Race being thus. yet there would be fome Men of a more refined Genius. would not be all Fools. and to be exalted to fhine in a higher Orbit. [yiz) that the Stars were all the tranfparent bright Souls of their wife Anceftors. ftript naked of the Beauties of their Anceftors. . whether in Matters of Senfe and Underftanding. or not all equally and alike fo5 nor can I doubt but that while the grofs of the People went about that hare-brain'd prepofterous piece it. who for their Virtue and Wifdom were exalted by the immortal Powers to a Station of Glory. and running on into all manner of foolifhand fimple as well as wicked ExcefTes.

with that ImpofHbility they began alfo to fee into the Folly and Abfurdity of the Undertaking > and began more and more every day to reflect upon their Stupidity in going about it ^ that being withal afliamed of the Work. or over the Face. and did not ridicule and mock the Undertaking.of MA G I C K. It is not unlikely but that when they left off Building. and entertain'd wifer Notions of Things. 17 of Work which wc call Bahel^ there were fome wifer Heads who tho' they might not care to j^iede oppofe themfelves to the popular Humour. and be valued by them as fuch upon all fubfequent Events. as their Speech was or was not underftood by one another 5 and this was dire<5bed by Providence no doubt. every one running his own way. As upon the Confufion of Languages the fevcral Families who undcrftood one anothers Speech kcpc together. God fcatter'd them upon the Face. and Gonfequently (when by the Confu* fions which afterwards happened among the Builders on Account of their Speech. or friheof Men at /f^y?. declared their Sentiments about it 5 thefe Men would certainly obtain the Charadler of wife Men upon this Occafion. or by Nations. Or perhaps thofe Men had calmly argued that Part with them before. and wenc every Man. as far as the times would bear it. but by Families and Tribes. they were oblig'd to give over their Work) might take the Liberty to expoftulate with them upon the Weaknefs of the Defign. of the whole Earth. yet looked on it with a different View. for it is faid in theText. and found they were not able to purfuc the Defign. or perhaps to their Refentment. their own Way. fo 'tis very probable they did not feparate lingly. they were aihamed of the Place too. and convince them afterwards that it was an unlikely impra6licable thing. to get as far out of the fight of it as they could I granc : C . and had.

does not care to have the Remembrance of it always in his Viewj fo generally i^ he cannot get the Objc6t removed and put out of his fight. wh^re you and Sir Walter Raleigh pleafe. I fay.e^' they were direded to fettle. no Man loves to fee himfelf a Fool. tho' the Government and Monarchy of each Divifion was Patriarchal and Hereditary. Suppofe then the People to be upon their March. ^nd I capnot doubt. and in which they have In Ihort. and going to the feveral Quarters of the World. as reafon to fee thetnfelves miftaken. and if he has done a foolifh thing. whofe confummate Wifdoin by degrees not only obtained for them a more th^ ordinary Reverence among the People. but that all the People quitted the Plain of Sbinaar as faft as they could.A SYSTEM grant indeed that this is but my Conjefture. he will remove himfelf from it. if he I think — can. but. I fay. and run away from the hated Monument of their Shame > we would have done fo our felves. that they had among them many particular Men famous for their Wifdom and Knowledge. brought the People to lubjeft thepfelves to their Government. and in what Country foever they fettled and fixed their Abode. whiand let that he tjT. infliort. Thus . but they did fo too. for that learned Author following Scripture-light has really i?iaifhaird them. Upon this foot I cannot doubt. and had gone before to provide them Quarters.General. and laid out their feveral Routs as ^xadily and authenticly as if he had been Commiflary. Wherever. but 'tis a very jiift Conjedturc. and for their Search into the Secrets of Nature. and 'tis made on Suppolition that all wife Men look back with Regret upon thofc Adbions of their Lives which they have been drawn into. yet wefhall find upon feveral Occafions afterward. and m^ke feme of them Kings. thefe feveral Nations went.

is to be Wife and Good. that tho/e Days are over^ that Wifdom crowns no Man Now. He And all Men But this proved: is that is Rich is Wife^ learned Poverty defftfe. Wifdom and Knowledge are Marks for the Men of Power to ihooc at 5 to be High and Great. but it was in Conjun£tion with iheir own Intereft too. I come back re- The Magi were not always Kings or Emthe Wife Men and the Southfayers^ the perorsj Magicians and Aflrologers (who by the way were all but onefortof People} were often times inmeanCir-"^ cumftances as to Money. i^ a Phoenician born. and whether C % Wifdom wa« iigt under- . asked his Servants to go to Elijha the Prophet to enquire for him about his Health. by their Wisdom and earned Search after Knowledge. with Poverty and Infult. they had their Rewards for Southfaying and Divining 5 and when the King of Syria. except it be with the Rage and Mahce of Enemies.MA of Thus Cadmus^ G I C K. becjjme King of Thebes in Greece^ by having obtained the Fame of a wife Man. he bad them take a Prcfent in their Hand for the Man of God. and ftarv'd . obtain'd the Empire and Government of thofe Countries where their Wifdom was fo confpicuous. But pray take this with you as you go. common Good Prohitas laudaiur Honefty fhall be prais'd £s? Alget. even in thofe graver Daysj they a£tedfor thepublick Good indeed. and one who dedicated himfclf to the of Mankind 5 So Prometheus obtain'd the Government of a Part o^ Armenia^ and Jtlas the likeiny^r/V^5 and thus feveral others. I cannot indeed fay how high priz'd things went in thofe Days. but an Excurfion.

'tis likely they did all thofe things then. as I faid. which is iince called Aftrology. which thefe People do now. calculate the Motions of the Stars. This leads me to the Times when the primitive Wildom of thofe early Days beginning. view the Afpeft of the Heavens. with any criminal Conyerfation with the By this fayers : old . were obliged to go higher in their Studies. fo their wife Men grew (in time) mercenary and mean. . and efpecially dwell upon their Influences in human Affairs. and it may be hard to bfing them to a Point: It is true. the Knowledge of Nature and the Study of Wifdom as it wenC then. as in other Places. which retired Life to the more early therefore as they that reaped the Benefit of it ought to pay for and did fo. at lead not yet. Thofe then who ftill pretended to b^ fomething beyond the reft of the World. as it does fincej Authors are not agreed upon it indeed. or whe^ ther Wit went threadbare and in Rags. as it is nowj whether there waJ due Encouragement given for the Search. Study they obtained the Name of Souths and jlftrolcgers^ added to that of Magicians^ which they had before and on the foot of thefe Studies they interpreted Dreams. that they deal with the Devil.A SYSTEM der-ratcd then. and enquire to be into Nature. later and more modern Philofophers learned to defpife Money. and perhaps play'd fome Leger-de-main Tricks too^ to impofe upon the World. of whom we fay with more Freedom perhaps than Truth. and Solon preferred Wifdom and a Wealth o^Croefus-y but in the Times of the World. Not that tbofe Fe pie were charged. as their worthy Succeflbrs do to this Day \ and in a word. more common. feemed to be a communicative Good. explain'd good and bad Omens. foretold Events. and that the Magi had communicated much of their Knowledge to the common People.

2.MAQ of 1 C K. fo he made a Figure fuitable to his Ufurpation. any Converfation with the Devil at all. and as Baalzehuh at Ekron. and that he was almoft in the very Letter of ic the God of the JVorld^ fo he had no need at that time to employ fecrec Agents. Men of deeper thinking than the ordinary fore : They ftudied the Sciences. was another kind of a King in thofc ii e n he Days than he has appeared to be fince gave Audience in form of a Deity. he fcorn*d in thofe days to go about hke a poor ihabby Out-at-heels Devil. when the Devil had a great many fcatter'd here and there. in whatever Shapes or Places he pleas'd to be worfliipp'd in: Thus as Dagon he had •. as he has done fince. however modern Writers think fit to repreicnt him. there in another : Nor had the of Heaven One Temple in the World. But they were Men of Thought. and had his Shrines and his Votaries. XI old Gentleman nor. or if you pleafe. almoft in every Nation. and as he ufurped divine Honours. and may perhaps do now. as the Devil had thus the Government of the whole World in his own Hand. they carried on no Bufinefs for him. Mo^ loch'y here in one manner. to do tlr" ho^ neft Men Juftice. and enquired into ufeful Now C } things. He appeared in State. as he does fince > nor. i Sam. or with any of his Works. but did his Bufinefs quite another wayj for the Devil had Altars and Temples of Jbis own. : T GOD a Houfe of folemn Worfhip at JJJjdod. no. under the Name o£ Baal-y there. had he any manner of Occafion for them. had any of the Southfayers and Magicians. and work by way of Familiars or private Intelligence. and the like. No. and faw himfelf worshipped like a God almoft throughout the whole World: Here. and thofe which were at fir ft called their wife Men. v. I aflurc you. . his Priefts and his Places of Worfiiip. if I underlland how the Cafe Hood with Satan at that time.

and how even the Events of the greateft moment on Earth oftentimes obey*d the Force of thofe heavenly Bodies 5 their Conjunctions. p. and that thofe things were communicated to them immediately from Heaven 5 or that. upon the both Man and Bead as for Example. O Bekefhazzar. however they got it. In the ftudy of Aftronomy. iv.A SYSTEM things. See the Text Dan. the Terror of the World. ftudied the Meaning and End of things.^ fearched the Works of Nature and Providence. nay. and things above them. Thus Nebuchadnezzar^ after he had exalted the Prophet Daniel to be the chief of his wife Men^ floopt to him with a kind of Reverence. near or remote Pofitions. as he at that time really was. Mafier : How of . Revolutions and Appearances j and accordingly they were capable of making fuch probable Conjedures of things not yet come to pafs. This gave the common People an extraordinary Veneration for the Perfons of thofe Magicians and Notion of their ijuife Men^ as they had an awful exceeding Wifdom and Knowledge. upon Plants and Animals. Growth and Virtues of earthly Bodies were guided and govern'd by the heavenly. they foon found the fecret Influences of the Stars upon the Surface of the Earth. but as One that had an^ Awe upon his Mind of the great Refpcd he ought to fhow to a Perfon divinely infpir'd as Daniel was. and confequently weye able to fee farther into the ordinary Courfc and Caufes both of things about them. than other Men. Oppofitions. the Caufes and Events. as were amazing and furprizing to the reft of the World J and by which they took them. cither for Men fiird with facred Knowledge. and begins his Addrefs not like that of a Tyrant. they had a prophetick Knowledge of v/hat ihould come to pafs. and could foretel Events even before the apparent Caufes were ordinarily known.

Jt lafi Daniel came in before me^ whofe Name is Beltelliazzar. but were Men. declare the Interpret aft on thereof^ of the Dream) for as much as all the wife Men of my Kingdom are not able to make known unto me the Interpretation. 13 of the Magicians. after the Name of my Go d. It was in the Reign of Belfhazzar. as appears Dan. of the Great is Hill Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon \ when the King faw a Hand come out. Nor was the Rethem equal. but as a Man fiird with higher degrees of Wifdom and Knowledge than any. nay than all the reftof theM7^/V/^. 18. hut thou art ahle^ for thouy (that is the Spirit of the holy Gods This is in thee. {viz.) as to what was the People's Opinion of thefe Magicians. hecaufe I know th^t the Spirit of And fo in the the holy Gods is in thee^ See8ch Verfe of the fame Chapter. and. according to fome.. further explain'd in the next Chapter. or running Men^ or fuch fort of People call them. the Son and Succeflor.2Jof the Age put together. nor as the Chief of the Magicians only. and in whom is the Spirit of the — holy Gods. who as we now at that time knew more than the ordinary rate of Knowledge inftrudted others to knowj and were endued from Heaven with extraordinary Degrees of VVifdom above other Men.of MAGIC K. and writing Words upon C 4 the .. as well as their King.iv. Now fpe6t paid to gree. but more or lefs in deaccording to the particular Degrees of facrcd Infpiration which they were fuppofed to have. Thefe were the Magicians of the firft Ages of the World. O Beltefhazzar. The Story is very •particular. fuch was the Opinion which the People had of them in thofedaysj not that they were Conjurers. Thus in the Cafe of the Prophet Daniel (as above) the King treats him not as a Magician only. and in the Tranfa6tions of the next Reign: I fay it is farther and fully explain'd to my Purpofe.

but they could not read the Writing. J^or is that all. if it depended upon Spirit. but as to higher things than thofe they did not exped them 5 ib. the King and his Lords began to be the more The furpriz'd at it. And what follows? 'Then was King Bchhazzar^rf^/2y troubled^ and his Countenance was chan^d in him. 8. the Flamfteads^ the Sir Jfaacs^ the Halleys^ the IVhifions^ &c.A H SYSTEM the Text) Dan. it mull be fome^ thing fupernatural. notwithftanding all the great Rewards promised them. . caird. "The King cryed the Chaldeans. (fee (iloud to bring in the Aftrologers. (Jc. and tell them the Meaning or interpretation of it. See the Words at large. and his Lords ^ere ajionied. for their JL. but none. or fomething from below. and that therefore if they could not read it.earning in reading flrange Characters. or had an evil They thought indeed. which was worfej And in thofe Cafes indeed they did not expc6t the wife Men fhould read it. v. the King's wife Men^ that is to fay. of them could ^nfwer the End j no. all the learned Men of the Kingdom were accordingly call'd together. nen came in all Well. and tells them he would certainly read^ i:he Writing. Ver. Men of Skill in Languages and Books. for they did not fuppofe thofe wife jVlen correfponded with the Devil. Why thing of. which in thofe Days the common People knew little or no- the Wall. human Underltanding. but ^s they were Men of Fame. and were thefc the Southfayeis to read the Writing. But now fee the loth Verfe. of the Age. but the Text adds. they could do it. Ic feems they thought thofe wife Men knew eycry thing. that they had been able to underftand ^11 the Languages in the World. Queen direfts them to enquire out Daniel^ and fend for him. 7. fomcthing from above.

tations. of all Qualities and Conditions. 13 c> as ver. thy Father. as dealers that they could make Interpre- Doubts. made Mafier of the Magicians. and fhew' ing of hard fentences. as Pharaoh. 2j Now and the ^ieen^ hy reafon ef the words of the King and the his Lords. and to have Queltions anfwer'd them in difficult Cafes 5 |n fliort this was their general Employme?|t. and in the days of thy father. live for e^ver: let not thy thoughts trouble thee. And as fuch. the Princes and Lords of the Country apply'd to them in all difficult and extraordinary Cafes. went to them to be refolv'd in their Doubts. Nebuchadnezzar. refolve . of the fame fth Chapter. light and nnderjianding. But 'tis not to be doubted. 16. fill'd with infpir'd Knowledge. the King I fay. and %hty u^^dc a Trade of it. Now 'tis true. whom the King Nebuchadnezzar thy Father. if. Aflrologersy Chaldeans y and Soothfayers j Forafmuch as an excellent fpirit. and wifdom. was found in him-. that the People in general. in whom is the fpirit df the holy Gods. and knowledge^ and underft anding. Light and Underftanding. "there is a man in thy kingdom. nor let thy countenance be ^ changed. interpreting of dreams. we have only Examples of the Kings and Princes making ufe of thefe People in difficult Cafes. whom the King named Beltefhazzar now let Daniel be called. and diffohing of doubts were found in the fame Daniel. but as Men infpir'd froni Heaven. came to the banquet-boufe -y ^eenfpake and [aid O King. and excellent Wifdom.of MA G I C K. like the wifdo??^ of the Gods. BelJhazzar. After this Story no Man need enquire what the World underilood by the Magicians and and wife Men of thofe Days 5 But 'tis were look'd upon not Aftrologers^ plain they with the De* vil. and he will fhew : the Interpretation.

and foretel things to comej to reprefcnt good or bad Omens. This being then the Cafe. the Caufes and Originals of the moft retired and difficult Accidents in Nature. and give their Opinions upon the Appearances of any extraordinary Phasnomena in Nature > Thus you have Julian the Apoftate reproach'd with encouraging fuch Men. that witR the utmoft of their Search. that fearch'd into. their Influences on things below 3 that fludied and found out the phyfical Virtues of Plants. fome Ages after this. would be to write a Syftem of natural Philofophy. that the wifeft of their wife . and to the Knowledge of and Search into the moft hidden treafures of Nature 5 who underftood the Reafons of things. and is to this Day underftood to be the firft meaning of it. this tings. or indeed of any thing. Thefe were the Magicians of thofe Days. than it was at in former Times. when their Reputation was funk to a lower degree by far. namely. namely Men of Learning > who had apply'd themfelvcs to the fludy of Virtue. that and liftning to them. either in natural or experimental Philofophy. and in a word every difficult thing. only with this fpecifick Difference. we arc not to talk of the Magick of thofe Ages.A On S r S T E M Account we find in feveral ancient Writhe Southfayers were made ufe of to interpret Dreams. Metals. Minerals. write a Syftem of Magick as it was then pradbis'd. as I faid before. the higheft of their Reach^ and the greateft of their Underftandings. they knew fo little of every thing. or of the People calPd Magicians^ in the prefent vulgar Acceptation of the Word > but they are to be undcrftood to be what Sohn^ Plato^ Seneca^ Ariftotle^ or any of the bcft and brighteft of the Philofophers of after-Ages were known to be. and to Bodies •. and calculated all Aftronomical Difficulties i the Motions and Revolutions of heavenly and.

the moft accomplinied Magician or wife Chaldean^ in all the Egyptian or Chaldean Courts. and thofe but very mean^ Experiments of their own making. either felf. or a grain of Puft. of Men. from Obfervation and Rcfle6bion. and gave but little helps to them in their Search after Knowledge 5 but ftill as the reft of the World was infinitely darker. or Inftru£bion of others. and thefe glimmerings of Knowledge. form'd into one Body by an infinitely powerful Hand j when on the one hand it is Part of it meafur'd by any particular Bodies. Their Conceptions of things were rough and rude 5 what they entertain'd was either rcceiv'd by the by oral Tradition from went before them. as the hke wife Men that from the dark Conjeftures of their own reafoning and enquiring Difpofitions. that fmall. and more ignorant alfo than they arc now. meafur'd by. : very Globe or vaft Body which we call this Earthj is but as a Point. Thefe firft Lights burnt very dim in their Underftandings.MAG 1 C K. The Earth it felf is coniidcr'd as a vaft Globe of folid Subftances. fo this dim Light. appcar'd to them. All things in Nature arc great or little in their in Proportion to thofe proper Obje6i:s which they are to be confider'd withy or Appearances. (in proportion to the Light they had to judge by) as bright and Ihining. as the greateft and moft confummate Knowledge does now to us in the Heads of a Boyle^ a Newton^ or the moft exquifite and beft accemplifh'd Philofophcrs of the Age. a Mote. join'd perhaps to fome few. which they go thro* in a Courfc of Academick Study. or of any other Body. which are and as it may be faid inconfiderable in Bulk compared to it Whereas on the other hand. eould not pretend to know what our prcfent Pupils in Science come to the undcrftanding of in the firft Ledures of Philofophy. 27 .

and out of the reach even almoft of our Conceptions. and look'd upon by. to what the reft of Mankind knew. v. 14. and confummatc Wifdom of the Moderns^ their experimental Philofophy. to confirm and pieferve the delufion (for they knew jt to be fo) in the Minds of the People 5 that they might alfo work up the Veneration of the deluded Multitiide to a due Height. and compared with an ignorant Age fuch as that was > and therefore the King tells Daniel^ that an Excellent Spirit of Wifdom "was found in him. and worthy of Admiration. the Sun. the fix*d Stars. tho' perhaps not with fo ftrong a Convi6^don. or other thofe glorious Luminaries which wc fee rang'd above us. when compar'd in thofe Days. and of whom I have been now fpeaking. their Knowledge inAftronomy. as indeed he was^ tho' not from their dumb Idols. whom they called by the Name of the Holy Gods. tho' mean and trifling. Thus the Knowledge and Acquirement of the Magicians and wife Men in the firft Ages of Time. and in which they fo much excelTd the reft of Mankind. and prcferve the Opinioni . their Improvement of Nature and Artj'yet it was Great.A i8 s r s r E M Duft. In like manner. and that they receiv'd all the Knowledge with which they were infpir'd. they had an Opinion of all thofe they caird the Chaldeans and Southfayers^ Magici^ dans and Jftrokgers^ that they had fecret Communication with their Gods. when confider'd with and meafur'd by the immenfe Bodies of the Comets. might endeavour by many Subtikies and Arts. Dan. fupcrficial.^ iTiipp'd. And doubtlefs the People look'd upon Daniel to be infpir'd with Wifdom and Knowledge from the holy Gods^ that is to fay from Heaven. when compared with the accomplifli'd. and of little Worth. from the feveral Deities which they worI will not deny but that thofe Magician.

a little matter would impofe upon themj but in procefs of things the World grew wifcr. to be the Foundation of all the things which followed. To fum it up then in few Words j a Magician in the firft Ages of the World was nothing more or lefs than a Man of Learning 5 only vou muft take this with you as you go. and Magicians to interpret his Dream 5 and as they had no Letters. we have reafon to be afTur'd. in which a moderate Competence of acquired Knowledge would keep up their Characters j what Courfe was taken afterwards we fhall fee by and by. Nay. and in the Infancy of their own Underftanding. for flill they were obliged to keep the Reputation of their Underftandings. in all thofe early Days of Knowledge. by paffing from one Study to another. Nay. when further enquired wicked into. and the Southfayers. and the light Nature began to receive Illuminations from the light of Reafon. they had a thoufand Years before them ftill. as I fhall demonflrate in its Order. ^%f liion both of their Perfons and of their Capacities j and this perhaps will appear. It was really a Temptation to thofc wife Men^ as they were called.of MA G I C K. they had no Books j and therefore when 'cis faid that Mofei was learned in Now aU . that the Knowledge of Letters was not arrived in the World. and afpiring ftill higher and higher in their feveral ClafTes of Improvement. this it was eafic to do. at the time when Pharaoh fummon'd the wife Men. and then it behoved the wife Men to fee that their Knowledge alfo encreafed in Proportion . that by ihzW ovd Learning is ro be underftood not a Man of Letters and Books^ for the World knew little of either in the firft Days of thofe Acquirements. to fee that the World had a vail Opinion of them 5 while the World was blind.

the Progrefs.A so SYSTEM the Wifdom of the jEgyptians^ it muft be tinderftood of oral Learning. and alfo the phyfical or medicinal Virtue of Drugs and Plants. the Originals. while they were living. *tis a wonderful thing that they arriv'd to fuch a Degree of agronomical Knowledge as thev did. and without Books. as afterwards he really received it from Heaven. that is to fay Men of Study. the qualities of the feveral Herbs and Trees. all The Magicians. and even worfhip'd by the People. which the World was till then ignorant of. and as in thefe things they made daily Difcoveries in Nature. we fhall find their Obfervations chiefly refpedcd the Motions of the heavenly Bodies. after their Deceafe. and delivered the diftrefled People in divers Maladies. In their . or of one Perfon. and Produ61:ions of the Earth . by which to communicate the Knowledge of one Age. and by v/hich they performed furprizing Cures. both in Men and Women. I fay. Others ftudled the Knowledge of Nature. or Inftru6bion. were reverenced. I could give many Examples in Hiftory from the mod ancient Times. or Infpiration. I fay. in the Conilitution and Contexture of human Bodies. for Cure and Eafe of thofe Difeafes. when their Phyficians and Aftronomers were. they were on that Account.'to another. conddcring thefe things were wanting. had in great Eftcem. and the caufes of Difeafes and Diftempcrs. rank'd among Gods. the Afpefts and Influences of the Planets and fix*d Stars j and confidcring that they were abfolutely without the help of Inftruments and Glafles to make their Obfervaiions by. Wifdom convey'd to him by Obfervation. were Men of Learning. Men of Obfervation. and doubtlefs were had in a profound Veneration. and defcrvedly too. bufy in the fearch after Knowledge > and if we will take Pains to enquire into it.

the Subftance or Meaning of which was no more than this: That he gave himfelf fo entirely up to the Study of Aflronomy. to make his Obfervations more cxa6tly of the revolving Motions of the Stars. fincc they gave felves •. fuch noble Tertimonies of their being devoted to Thus Prometheus^ who is faid the Publick good. and to give him Life and Motion. that the eager Dedre after the Knowledge of them gnaw'd into his very his Natural Strength. and confum'd Vitals. and then dole Fire from the Sun to animate the Model. is feign'd by the Poets to have firft form'd Man. till he contrafted Diftempers by the Colds and Damps of the Air 3 fo that he was as it were chained down tains. that by his Wifdom he inftruded and formed the Minds of Men in true Notions and right KnowIcge of the moft fublime Objeds. were thought worthy of the greatcft Honours. or a Summit among thofe Moun- proved fatal to his Mount high where he ufed to lye on his Back whole Nights together. that he chofc a Hill. form'd the Model of a Man by the help of Water and Earth. and to fearch after the Knowledge of the heavenly Motions. that is to fay. till the Difeafes he contra6led cat out his very Bowels. to be chain'd down to Mount Caucafus^ with a Vulture preying upon his Bowels. to thofe Mountains. This is that Prometheus^ who for his exquifitc Knowledge. Science and ufcful Knowledge being young in the World. The Meaning of which is no more than this. Prome- . and were had in the greatefl Elleem indeed they very well deferv'd of Mankind. Health 5 and that this was upon Caucafus^ intimated only. thofe Men who gave them- up to the firfl Searches after thofe things.of MA G I C k: 31 In a word.

the new-form'd Creatures had ever fince communicated that Life by Generation. who ihew'd their mighty Willingnefs to deny a Fiift Caufe. The Sir Walter Raleigh fays. that Simon's Name was not Magus^ a Magician. a Being Prior^ and therefore Superior^ to all Beings. which ders feem to have an Averfion to. viz! that there is a manifefl: dif-* fcrence between Magtcky which is Wii'dom and learned greatly fuper« 7 . And here. they are miftaken who think that the Thing as well as the Word Magick is derived from Simon Magus. but Goes^ a Perfon familiar with evil Spirits^ and that he only ufurp'd the Title of Simon the Magician^ bcczuk the Title ofaM. by the way. by only joyning the following four Lines to thofe above* But not an Author tells us^ to this Day^ Who made Prometheus ^r/?.^ A 3» S Y S T E M Prometheus firft^ as ancient Authors fay Firfi made the Model of a Man in Clay j Formed all the beauteous Parts^ and when he*d done Stole 'vital Heat from the prolific Sun. And where the firfi Clayy ProduUive Power begun. given it Life. I my merry Reago on with my Story. He adds. and who the Who gave the Great Prolific to the Sun. and by borrowing Fire from the Sun. the firfi: Atheifi:s. the Epkureans and others. But to leave Moralizing.j?^/a'^. But this empty Notion ftands confuted moft effedualiy.^ was honourable and good 5 and my Opinion is thus ftrengthen'd by his Authority. would make Man to be the Author of his own Form and Life j and that Prometheus having thus form'd the Model.

fo the Devil having no occafion for Fools in the natural Senfe. that I am to point the main of this Difcourfe to fuch as I join arc fo. will always difown then^ in fpite of the ftrongeft Pretences they make to his Service. and the Witchery and Conjuring by which we now underftand the Word. and Dealers with the Devil.Arc Men and Fools.5tifers of Magick 5 and thofe Magicians by which \ve are to underftand Sorcerers. with rcfpe£fc to the Variety of worthy Gentlemen. yet I muft alfo let you know too. how- ever willing they are to be taken for Magicians^ even in the very worfl Senfe of the Word. the Magicians were not all Sorcerers and DevilDealers. if it be only upon the fingle Confideration of Incapacity j fince as none of the Magi of the World were famed for wanting Brains. our prefent thing is this previous lefs Contemporaries in fafhionable Wifdom 5 who. of whom neverthelefs I fhall have occafion frequently to fpeak in this Work 5 becaufcj though I fhall let you know that. 33 Knowledge. and fupernatural ufc it accordingly. Nor determining the Point any than necefTary at this time. that are only not Sor-* learned •. and openly diilioguifh between Magicians^ underftanding them as wife and Menj or Magicians^ underftanding them as Black.of MA G 1 C K. with this Expofition of the Word Magick^ and fhall therefore carefully diftinguifli as I go along betwixt the feveral differing Pcrfons known in Hiftory for Magiy Magicians^ and Profeflbrs or Pra.witches^ I mull clear the way as I go. In juflice therefore to thofe Wou'd-he. and Enchanters. that they are incapable of being as wicked as they would be» cerers D The . rather than not to pafs for Conjurers^ muft be vindicated even againft their Wills. becaufe the Devil does not thmk it worth his while to tmploy them 5 and in fhort.

James\. I think a necdlefs Diftindion: Nor fliall I be fo niccj but all thofe Dealings which we call Necromancy^ Sor^ cery^ Witchcraft^ and all kinds of diabolical doings. The wife Men of Babylon are Prophecy of Daniel^ diftinguifli'd in the the Magicians.A 34 s r s r E M ThcW oxd Magus^ from whence the Words Af^^/V/^ and Magician are derived. the third fort are the Sorce^ rerSyVfho were called Malefici or Workers of Evil or Mifchief. with his Majefty's Leave.Vu z. as King monologiej that King diftinguifties between Magick in its word Senfe. Lovers of Wifdomj and the fame is underftood in the Indian Language by BracbmanSy and now Bramines j by the Babylonians^ Chaldeans > by the Hebrews^ Seers 5 and among the Perfians^ Jeivs^ Magicians. I mean Philofophers j the Jftrokgers^ which are underftood the fame with our Aftronomers. a Man convcrfant in divme Studies j Art of Magick is nothing but the Knowledge of the Worfhip of the Gods. the wife Men. that is. into four ClafTes j . Thefe wife Men the Greeks afterwards called Philofophcrs. in the Senfe as above. ufed originally to iignifv a Student in Divinity. and the Arts or Practices of Witchcraft and Sorcery j which. that is. there came wife Men of the Eafl^ who having feen the Star of him that was born King of the and Plato fays the came fo far to worfoip him. and with them Southfayers . is a Perjian or perhaps Chaldean Term.{'x^% in his Book of Z)^under the name of Magick all other unlawful Arts are comprehended > but that is only as wc Moderns underftand it. not that it was underftood fo by the Ancients > and even in that the It is true. and the Per/tans called their Gods ixdya? 5 which Expofition of the Word is agreeable to that o^ Mat. fhall pafs with me for Magick and the ^ack* jirt^ and in this Senfe I fhall afterwards ufe the Word.

by Inchantment. and Revolutions Ahraham^ who was certainly a very great Magician^ arrived to ihe Knowledge of the tpieGoD> even before became out from Ur of theChalaees'. who working Evil of fe^'C^al kinds. and J . 3 thefe arc the kind I to treat of. as he was the firil Caule o^ their Beings. Conjurations. that is to fay. and fays that by this kind of Magick^ that is by Jftrologj^ and Obfqrvation of the heavenly Bodies. where by the Word or Term of Magick is underftood the two laft forts. their Motions. wile. thar Abraham icarn'd to know the Creator.. do it alfo by the Afliftance of an evil Spirit 5 that is in EngUJJj^ by the Help of the Dcvii. he gathered from the wife Government. who are Workers of Evil by the Afliftance of an evil Spirit \ and the lafl are called Chaldeans J by which are underilood Foretellers of am to come. they were rather worfe in thofe laicer Ages of the World than in fonr er times s but of thac ia its Place. by the Contemplation of the Creature And doubtlefs as this fludy of Nature din 6lly leads us to the great Author of Nature. Philojud^us carries it further than any of the mod annent Wfiters uid Sages. and corrupt Methods. who. ^o : * Abraham by his fincere Application D h to the firfl. as fome call G them 1 5 C K. T. the wonderful Order and Motion. that there mud be an infinite. fo he was likewife the great Director of their Motions. e Praftices of thefe People were many ways Diabolical. even in thofe days j and if we may credit King James's Account of them. MA of Mifchief. fecret thmgs who underfland their hidden and This Expofition brings us down to the Cafe in hand. Caufes. and by his Appoint'nent every thing in the whole Syllem of their Operations was guid- I ! ed and appointed In fhort. and the immoveable DeGreesi^ and Revolutions of the heavenly Bodies. and intelligent Being.

we have now enyet certainly. the Devil not only readily concurring to affift them. meer Fools excepted. and perhaps of the feveral Branches of the Mathematicks> The Ancients affirm. the Knowledge of Magick was the Wifdom of Nature j and nothing but Ignorance brought Men to proftitute themfelves to the Devil for the encreafe of their Underftandings. whatever Notions Thus tertained of Magick as Diabolical. have been found fufficient to make Tools for the Devil j who hardening them for his own Work.A ^6 and his fincerc S r S T E M Defire to be led into the Number of God. and ignorant of the way to increafe true Knowledge. that nothing . but openly ading with them by Concert. was pleafed to make a more clear Difcovery of himfelf to the laftj him by Vifion and Revelation j teaching him more than he could ever have obtained by all the Study and Application imaginable. all the Knowledge they had. trains them up to his Hand. and the Egyptians alfo. that he taught the Phoenicians^ that is to fay the Canaanites among whom he liv'd. who knew thole Defires of his Heart to be fincere. Hence the weakeft and moft impotent of all Capacities. has been abus'd in the World} when Men feeking beyond themfelves for Knowledge. have been impos'd upon to make ufe of wicked and diabolical Methods to obtain or Divine. It is not doubted however that Abraham was the firft teacher of Aflronomy and of Arithmetick in the World. in the beginning it Ages of the World. And this indeed is the way by which Magick^ and the Knowledge of the moft excellent things. In the firft lufion. and aiming at a right end. with fuch an unwearied Diligence. as another Cafe. whether Philofophi. to encourage the Dc- our Saviour was fays in not fo. then.

Cunning. or in my Readers. Let us enter gradually. Conjuring. Magick being therefore nothing in thofe Times. for the prcfent vulgar Acceptation of the Word In which Inquiry. and proceed to the vilell of Wickednefs. and with Cautiqn. and of this new kind. from meer Philofophy. Witchcraft. and the Devil > and if this be not an Enquiry. in into it CHAP.of MA G 1 C K. and the Magicians of thofe Ages were the wifefl and beft of Menj the Magicians of our times. it will not be fufficienc to jump at once from the beginning of things to the prefent times. but. Cheat. and the Magicians being a Race of honcft ftudious Men. both profitable and diverting. . and from what the Magicians were in Egypt and Chaldea^ to : are now in a Chrillian Age: But we muft a little enquire into the Gradations of the Change. left we raifc jhe Devil. improve from nothing. and fee by what feveral Progreffions of Art the ufeful Magicians of thofe Ages have come on. and come down lower into Time. I muft be miftaken what they my Subject. before we come at him. than the ordinary Race of Men were arriv'd to> we muft look farther. as 1 have faid. 17 nothing can prevent their improving in his Ser- vice. Trick. Stargazing. begin with the vileft of Ignorance. to all the Extraordinaries of Myftery. a degree of ufeful Knowledge. Thus while Magick is the Wifdom of Nature. fcarching after Wifdom. till they come to be the mod Diabolical Creatures in the World. Fortune-telling. and bleft with greater Shares of it.

that feeing they could fwim in Ships and Boats. Cadmus. fo much as by the belief of this Whymfy. advanced beyond their Neighbours in Wifdom and UnderHanding both fpeculative and pradical j and thefe. as I fay. As they travelPd abroad they learned Experience j they faw farther into Nature. How Wtfdom and Learning advanced Men in Ages to Royalty and Government^ and How Marty of the Magicians were made Kings on that Account as Zoroalter. do not find them building any more Babels^ or entertaining themfelves with fuch grofs Notions any more. not many Ages that the World contiof Dullnefs. fo that Knowledge gain'd them infinite Applaufe and Efteem among the People. and into the Reafon of Things inftead of building Ladders and Babels to reach up to Heaven. Hence every afpiring Genius among them getting the ftart of the reft. that God would not drown the World again.A 38 S T S r E CHAP. as they gain'd every Day. and keep them from drowning. In this travelling Circumftancc they grew in Knowledge. either in real or affected Knowledge of things. he could not do it 5 or that knowing they could live upon the Water. and at leafi fome of them being of a brighter Genius than others. and many others. M n. they foon learnt to build Cities to keep out their Enemies. and Ships to fail upon the Water > they baffled the Fears of another Deluge not by their Faith. equal to that at the firft fcattering the Nations. the Firft . even by was ITnued in a ftate We : knowing. took little differing Routs ^ in . and thereby gaining Admirers and Dependents. they might feem not to care whether he did or no.more Knowledge.

and the Leader made himfelf be caird their particular King. and gave the King of the next City a better Place in their Favour. Yet this Diminutive Rank of Soveraignty remain'd many Ages in the Worlds and we find. had five . as it was rais'd upon the foot of Chance. which a fmall ihare of Brains above its Neighbours gave a Title to. would be tedious to read J fo I leave it. calPd it a City. as they were either over-power'd by their Neighbours. the City of Sichem had a King over it 5 but even at the coming of the Ifradites into Canaan^ almoft every^ City had its Kingj and we have a great deal of ropm to judge. that thefe Kings did not derive from a patriarchal Succe{?ion. fo it feem'd to fubfill on the foot of the fame Chance 5 thofe Kings being as eafily. Kings over rhemj and afterwards in 7^^o^'s time. not only in Abraham's Time. as the Lill. and go on. and upon the mean Circumftance of a bold afpiring Head. This petty Royalty. The reafon of my naming this Parr.4 MA G 1 C K. that this was the pradice of thofe firil Ages. and confequently fubjea themiclves to and we have abundance of Examples in Hiftory to prove. is not to (how the Veneration the moft early Ages of the World had iorWifdom and Virtue > ^o\'^ God knows^ thefe Magi^ tho' they had the Merit oF fome : D 4 Knowledge if . But this is a dry Study. in their Wanderings j and wherever they thought fit to plant and fettle. rather than Blood. or as any Decay and Dei^G^t of the bright Part that rais'd them. when the five Cities of the Lake or Valle)'. when obtain'd. for then there would have been many thoufands of Kings more than there were 5 but from the exalted Merit of the LTndcritandings and Genius of fuch and fuch a Perlon. caus'd them to fink in the Opinion of their Subjeds. whom the People thought fit to admire and follow. they built Houfes. and the Search after their Names wj'jtd be as needlefs. and as often depos'd. where Sodom flood.

This muft be at the time when Ninus was Monarch of ^Jfyria-y for he was afterwards conquer'd. as I have defcrib'd them in the Chapter before. and by this mighty Opinion which they had of him. which were to comej that by his wonderful Predi6i:ions. You will next fee how thofe Men frequently rais'd their Fortunes by their Wifdom. or if you like it as well in Scripture Terms. Philofophers. that the Baclrians ador'd him as a Man fent down from the Gods. yet we do not find they had a much greater Share of Virtue than othcr People: But even as we find it now. nothing but Men fam'd for extraordinary meer Aftrologers . every wife Man. Hiftory he was a great Aftrologer. and foretold ZoYoafter which tells I us. they fhould carefully preferve them. or rather by the Opinion which the ignorant World had of their Wifdom and Ca- which 1 fhall pacities. and flain by Semiramisj that warlike Widow Queen of AJfyria. They report that he foretold he fhould be flain by Lightning. for that . and the like. Knowledges Men of Study. difpo(refs*d of his Dominions. their Southfayers meer Conjurers. was not a good Man: and as in our Age it may be fear'd. the moft knowing Men arc not the beft Menj even fo it was then. much lefs every great Man. he obtained fach a Veneration among the People. was a famous Magician^ in the Senlc have already given of the word. that the Magicians of thofe Ages were. I'll fuppofe now. and their Magicians Devils Of all : : give a farther Account prefently. as a Man of GOD-.A SYSTEM Knowledge above the reft. things by his Art. we have more Clergy than Chrifo there were in thofe Days more Sages lliansj than Saints till at lalt their wife Men turn'd whimfical. he obtained the Empire o^ the Baclrians. or by the Fire of Heaven > and that he told the JJJyrians^ that if they could find his Aihes. their Kings Madmen.

u} were afterwards fupply'd by Palamcdes during the Siege of "Troy. that he was kilPd by Lightning. and that the jiffyrians did fo prefervc his Afhes. they fell into Divifions and Fa6bions. and worthily followed. c/^. and taught them the Knowldge of Letters 5 direded them to build Houfes. 41 Empire fhould continue no longer thaa Afhes fliould remain in Being j that afterward it fell out accordingly. T. the other four 0. f. 7. tho' he has the Fame of it to this Day the went from : Letters were thefe 5 ^. having brought lixteen Letters of the Greek Alphabet among ihemj not that he invented thofe Letters. that Cadmus came from Phoenicia into Greece^ where by his Learning he inllru6ted the People. which they then called Citicsj and. 9. .of MA G I C K. in a word. but that they were afterwards taken from them by the Perjians^ who overthrew their Empire.^. v. in confequence of the Performance. s. introduc'd among them Difcipline and good Govern- . which at length ended in the Ruin of their Empire. he built the City of 'ThebeSj and was made King of it. But the Moral of the Story is this. that their while his Cadmus^ mention'd before. . All this is fumm'd up thus in fadj That Zoroafier left behind him wholfomc Rules of Virtue and good Government. they tell us ^. and ceafed to obey the Rules which he had fee them. Civil Wars and Devaftations. they were profperous. as he foretold them they would be 5 but when afterwards they degenerated into Vice. and in Veneration of his Learning. X. civiliz'd and polifh'd their Manners. 0. and inhabit together in Towns and Villages. x. <T. r). tt. was a Phoenician^ but his own Country and fettled in Greece^ where. B. which as long as the AJfyrians kept in Memory. N.. /3. as they fay.

ftcp their Figure in I meet with. his Precepts of Governmenr f jpported the Nations. Jthj (aifo mention'd before) was an African^ confpicuous for his Excellence in all human Wifdom and Knowledge j by this he was raifed to fuch a height in the Affe^ion of the People. as he well defer. I have done with my Examples of wife Men bcr ing made Kings. and juftly valued in the us fee how long they held it. as fail as Nature wears off the Incumbents. as I have thus of Worth. and his excellent Judgment in the good Government of Nations. chofen by the People of Afric to be their King. and call'd their firll Town ^hebeSn in •{onour of Cadmus^ who was originally at Egyptian Thebes^ a City much more of the Gj' ancient than the Nation of the Grecians.A s r s r E M Government: in Recompence for which they made him cheir King. as there is a right wife Generation nfing up to fupply the Place of Power. and how Magicians or wife defcrib'd. and prefcrv'd Order and DifcipHne in the World 5 and for this he was. Men let loft that The firft Chara6ter. which lefTcns Account. or the World at prefent has no great in the next occafion for more wife Kings than they have > and befides. efpecially being made fo for their Wifdom too J and indeed to what purpofe {hould I go on with the Account? 'tis not pretended the Example fhould move the World in this Age. and we fee no Danger of : wanting a fuitable Succeflion > fo I leave that part of the Subjeft. and fliall talk of another Clafs. The World.'d. was when the Magi or which my . they Men being. he is ncjents to carry the World upon feign'd by the hisShouldersi that is to fay. that they made him King of Mauritania in the Northern Part of Afric He was one of the molt learned Magicians of the Time. and by his Knowledge in the Motions of the Stars.

and with grear Joy they fent for the Queen. in order to confider of a Nomination. yet. that Wifdom is not the only Qualification of a Prince 5 that there is another thing requifire. and would bring forth a Prince. they folemnly crown'd the Embrio. and wife Men. that to make a good Governor. who ftould be a mighty King. as Fame hands it down to us. which tho' it is but trifling indeed among the Modern?. by others Philofophers.MA or of mfe Men were G I C called in to fupport K. before ihc knew how ic . by others i\ftrologcrs> it is certain they foretold things to come. and do great things for the Honour of his Country. but an Honeft Man 3 and in defeft of this Qualification^ the Perfians cut the Throats of ail the Magi^ to whom they had committed the Government of the Country j for tho' they were all Philofophei*s. was an EfTcntial among the Ancients. or at leaft made the People believe foj as in the Cafe of the Mother of King Sapores^ The fecms were in great Perplexity for wane of a King. that he fhould not only be a Wife Man. and laying the Cro vn upon her Belly. and falutcd it King by the Name of Sap07'^ or Sapores'y all which Queen of Psrftans came come Perfia^ it to pafs: And yet I may fay all this might to pais* andnogre^. ment of the Thefe Magi : are called by fome Pr lefts. they did not find one honed Man among them. Upon this their Confultations broke ofi\. for that the Queen Dowager was with Child. for the Queen. (there were no Pretenders at that time to put in their Claim) a thing which very feldom happens in our times: The Nobility being aflembled. the Magi fent them word that they fhould not proceed. loth to have a King chofcn tqofoon. who found. 4j the Govern- Per/tan Empire And here they fhew'd indeed. gave it the Title of King. it v>^as requifite.t ma'tcruwing ro the Pro- phetic KiVi'dedgeot che Magi.

fo it behov'd the Magicians to advance their Studies. from the lower Clafs of their Countrymen. as well as their Knowledge. and to maintain the R'efped and Veneration which as I faid the People had for themj if they had not done this. while the World was ignorant in Proportion j but as the World encreafcd in People. to fuppofc. and tho' it muft be confefs'd it was at a very flow Rate. this did fore. Knowledge had its Gradations too. as they were be- faid. yet fome advances they did make 3 and as Princes feverally were lovers of Learning. and their Numbers cncereas'd. being ftill as many degrees above the common fort. and leave the reft all to Fatej for if it had not prov'd fo. As the common People became more knowing and intelligent. and it would only have been faid that the Magi were xniftaken. and feek farther into the more fublime Parts oF Learning. with the utmoft Diligence and Application j advancing from one thing to another. to prefervc the Diftancc they ftood in. But we are. the Magi^ to fay fo for her. that as I not laft long 5 the low-priz'd Learning of the Magicians anfwer'd very well. if you pleafe. fo they encouraged Men of Learning too. no body was injur'd. ftill to keep up the Figure and Charader of 'wife Men which they had before 5 that is to fay. however the common fort might be improv'd in Knowledge. purfuing the higheft and moft elevated Studies. they had foon been upon Level with the reft of Mankind} the Rabble fl had been their Equals in Wifdom.A 44 S r S T E M it was with her. This put them prefently upon fearching farther and farther into the Arcana of Nature. and as Years went over their Heads. No? . and they had loft themfelves in the fuperior Station of Magici* ans^ which they enjoy'd before. might venture to fay {he was with Child 5 or at leaft get the Pricfts.

and to make good the Diftin6lion which was formely made between them and the common People 5 fo that they ftill pafs'd for Magicians^ wife Men^ and Aftrologers. and which ftill the deeper . yet the common People followed them clofe at their is dug into. they dug for it as for hid 'Treafures-. or rather the Numbers of the Men of Art began to encreafej that fo wife Men were not fuch Rariues. This was not only an Encouragement to the Ages we fpeak of. the Nations grew wifer and wifer. and in their making new Difcovcries in the hidden and moft retir'd parts of Nature j but it fhew'd that they were ftill able to maintain the Charafters they bore in the World. Take them then in this new Situation.MA cf Nor was G I C K. and even is Score-houfe of unvaluable Treafure. or concealed Treafures of Wifdom j and the farther and greater Experiments they made. the more they difcover'd yet to know> and all their Enquiries made good the modern Diftich made upon a like rious things. 4j to doj for as Knowledge ftill. as well as the Magi% till in ihort Art began to fail. as Solomom fays. that is to f^iy. farther thefe as Men Subje6b. till. or fo high-priz'd 4 as . Whafs yet How difco'ver\l^ little's known^ to only ferves to Jhow ivhat there's left to know. pufhing on in the commendable fearch after Wifdom and Knowledge. an unexhaufted Mine and this difficult was then. and an infinite variety of Rarities and cuwell natural as artificial j fo the of Application fearch'd into the Arcana. difcovers more and more Riches. the more they found the Search anfwer their utmoft Ambition 5 the more they knew. to go on in their wife Men of the Studies. as they really at laft were 5 and for Men qualify'd to inftru£b the ignorant World in a fuperior Knowledge.

had gotten the Start. or 9. and of fome wonderful Prince. In the firft of thefe they went on with great Succefsj nor were they to be follow'd by the common People. The Men of Wit and Learning being hard put to it in their new Difcoveries. that is to fay of Nature. in order to make an extraordinary Difcovery of fomc great Birth. Magi^ and the like. whom . 2. ral laft Homage. moving in a particular Orbit.head. by obferving an unufual and furprizing Phenomenon. but the People follow'd and advanc'd at a great Rate. and keep up their Credit as wife Mine^ that is as Fhilofophcrs. A s rS T t M had been. kept up their Credit longer than any of the reft. The was the Study of Reafon {viz?} Natuthe Worftiip of the Gods.. whofe Underftandings could never come up to any uncommon degrees of Science. and grew daily lefs and lefs iti the ordinary Rate and Elteem of the World. and pointing to them in a very particular Manner. the *wife Men^ and the improving World. Thus the three wife Men of the Eaft are faid to come into Judaa from a far Country. And this brings me down to the Point. had but three ways to preferve the Dignity of their FrofefHon. and indeed to make any Pretcnfions to it 5 and therefore thofe that apply'd to this Study. feem'd hke Men running a Race. The firft was to purfue vigoroufly the Study 1 of Philofophy. (wzja Star at Noon-day. in the purfuit after Knowledge 5 the Magi or Southfaycrs. Thus in iliort.or what you pleafe to call them. the feveral Branches of Aftronomy^ Aflrology^ Geometry^ and the as tliey like. and were a great way a. a great way before the reft. by which they were as it feems direded to follow it. that The is fecond was to puiTi into the Study of Artj to fay Experimental Philofophy.

and Naturalifts. whom on fo many Occafions they rcliev'd. Buc . and chat they fhould be gu'aed by it to fee the Great MeJ/iah^ who was to come into the World to unite th'* Pollerity of them in one Kingdom. fit for a Legend.) obiain'd a noble Alcendant in the Efteem of the Vulgar. the Phyficians. and knew more of that kind than all that ever went before them. that the Credit of the "wife Men of the Eaft was not yec quite funk in the World j that they maintain'd a Correfpondence with the Scars j that they por'd upon the heavenly Motions. and not capable of any manner of Abraham^ and to which ihould z\y.of MA G whom I C K. namely. But t take this as it is. and Star-gazing Magi kept up the Dignity of their Characters. Among thefe. whole World. 47 come and pay Ho- therefore they ought to Some Authors tell us. and their Vertues. But thus far 'tfs to my Purpofe. Thus the firft fearch'd into the Curiofiues of Nature. and fcarcht both Diftcmper and Medicin 5 and thefe (that is to fay. and out-did all the reft of Mankind in thofe Ages > fo the fecond co fort too apply'd themfelves the Study of lower Life. viz. obferving the Mechanifm of Nature. As the Aftronomers. mage to. even to perform things furpnfing. the fecond into the Arc of Phyfick. that rhey fliould fee this Siar. being able by the Knowledge of Drugs and Plants. thefe three w/fe Men^ or Magi^ were three of the Pofterity of ^h ''h'lmy by Keturah hi^ !aft Wifc^ that they dwelt in Ara^ bia Felix^ and that chey had it revealed co them. a Chimney-corner Tale. fome ftudied the Microcofm of human Bodies. to apply proper Remedies in Cafes of the greateft Diftrefs and Diiafter j and this indeed could not but obtain for them a fix'd and large Efteem in the Minds of the People.ikj)^ rule over the Improvement. and introducing the helps of Art.

we find that all the Magi" cians were Priefts in Mgypt^ or according to fome. as it is before me. with fo much Juftice too^ given a black ChaFa6ter to the very Name of a for under the flicker of Religion. apply'd to religious Frauds. and in fome Senfe it may be true. The firft was to innocent Art. that they muft take new Meafures. as above. Some have ofFcr'd at drawing a Paralel from this to our times. and with the Belief that they had the Affiftance of the Gods. but in others doubtful. In Nomine Domini Thefe and how incipit omne malum. as above. that they muft have Recourfe to fome new Art. laftftudied indeed Divinity. that the imfe Men finding. the Magician worltand moft Diabolical things were pradtis'dj and in a few Ages more. this we call Juggling. if they would keep up the Reputation of their Wifdom J I fay. all the Priefts were Magicians. certain it is. finding it thus. and fet up for Coeleftial Dclufions. I fliall never be brought to acknowledge that all our Priefts are Magicians^ for But to go back to the Cafe 1 abhor all Slander. fuch as it was> unhappily did they purfuc the Myfteries they . For if by Magicians we are to underftand Philofophcrs.A 48 S T S T E M But the third were a very particular kind indeed? and thcfe apply'd themfelves to the Arcana of things Divim-y and at this Door came in all the wicked things. fecret and cun-> ning Contrivances to delude the Sight-. Legerdemain. mixing their Magical Performances with religious Rites ^ fo deceiving the People with the Opinion of San61:ity. and wife Men. or philofophical Delufion. 'y A fecond fort. they apply'd themfelves to three forts of Study.. fuch as I ihall mention in its Place j but this would go but a little way. which have fince.

of Philofophy. namely. But. 49 they profefs'd for firft we find they invoked the Gods. our wife Deof the Ancients tell us there were three Torts of Magick ^ i. ! FleUere ft ne^ueo fuperos^ Acheronta movebo. with their Help. Natural. and their Revolutions and Influences } that is to fay. which was operated by and with the Concurrence of the Devil. which confifted of the Parts already mentioned. the Study of Nature. and by fuch and fuch Geftures. by From hence fcribers it is that I fuppofe of the Magick particular Figures placed in this or that Pofitionj by Herbs gather'd at this or that particular Crifis of Time. Prefence. ftroking the Flefh in fuch and fuch a manner. And thus you have the general Syftem of Magick. repeated fo many times. the Motions of the Heavenly Bodies. and Aftronomy. the laft is traly called Diabolical and helliih Magick. and fo effeding the Cures by the Power of Nature. in which they included the Knowledge of all judicial Aftrology. and perfonal AiTiftance. tho' that Nature were fet on work by the weakeft and fimplell methods imaginable. Artificial or rational Magick. the Knowledge of the Stars. i.MA of G I C K. curing Difeafes by Charms. and chiefly pradifed by their Priefts. they chang'd Hands and invoked the Devil. and by faying fuch and fuch Words over the Patient. and not finding that would do. and innumerable fuch like Pieces of Mimickry 3 working not upon the Difeafe it felf^ but upon the Imagination of the diftemper'd People. E The . according to my Title But I muft enter a little into the Parti: culars. carried on by a Corfpondence with evil Spirits. 3<r//y. the caftiog or calculating Nativities.

Jofeph was fent forj where As them them for the already. drawing Figures. who by Trick and Charm. Upon which. that in all the firft Ages of the World. xli. which were difturbed with the Oddnefs of the Appearance. fo as to have quieted his Thoughts. Nor . all the Diabolical Praftices of the third Sort. and they put the King to the trouble of telling them his Dream. let them be what they will. as we may believe. and : by the way you may obferve the difference between Jofeph and the wife Men or Magicians. He fent for all the Magicians and all the wife Men of Mgypt j and what followed? there was none that could interpret his Dream. there was very little other Magick than this known among Men j That. ^ver. or the Arc and Legerdemain of the fecond Sort firft dy defcribed 5 and I am of ftill of Magick. they would certainly have done it 5 whence I conclude they were not either of the fecond fort of Magicians. went away to confult and confider of an Anfwer. 8. The wife Men came when they were fent for. If they could have amufed the King with any fham Anfwer. they would certainly have cheated the King with fome of their Impoftures and Legerdemain. the Words arc exprefs. M Magick have alrca* Opinion. Gen. and fuch empty and fimple Formalities. was perfcftly I this unknown to the Ma- gicians of jEgypt or Arabia^ or afterwards of ChaU dea^ at leaft for a great while. muttering of Words. Magicians of ChMea^ I have named we find nothing Diabolical among as to thofe o£ jEgyp^ efpecially fuchas were ordinarily called foj 'tis evident alfo they were generally the fame J for when Pharaoh King of Mgyp dreamed his firft Dream of the feven fat. and. and have made him accept of thi« or that wild Story for an Interpretation.A JO The T S T S Sort of this p. did their Work> if they had. and the ^tsz^ leanKine.

'tis . It is very reafonable to fugged here. or fome of his invifible Agents which we call evil Spirits. if he did really believe they were not able to do it 5 for hylon did E 2. nor give him the Interpretation > the Devil would certainly have furniihed them with fome kind of Interpretation. fuch as by a real and immediate ConverHicion with the Devil. upon fuch Occafions as thofe 5 that they had often interpreted Dreams. as to go away and fay they could make nothing of it. perhaps fortheKinghimfelf.of ^Tbr were M A G 1 C K. at leaft fuch as fliould have fatisfied the King for the pre-^ Mgypt fent. wrought their ufual Wonders. or Delufions like Wonders J and fuch as perhaps thole after- wards made ufe of by another Pharaoh King of really were 5 who mimick'd the Miracles of Mofes in the fight of the King and his Court : If they had been fuch. : without thelcafl Claim to the venerable Name of Magician^ much lefs of Wife s alfo we cannot doubt but that the Kings oi Mgypt and o^ Ba* expe6b and believe thofe Magicians could interpret if they would j it had been elfe a prepofterous piece of Cruelty in Nehu^ chadnezzar to put all the Magicians and wife Men to death. as wife Men and as Magicians the fame we fee praftifcd among us to this day by many an ignorant old Woman. as well as for other People i that fometimes they did perhaps make fuch Interpretations as came to pals. by which they maintained much of their Reputation a* mong the People. ji they diabolical Magicians. the Devil would not have fufFer'd them to be fo difgraced before their Lord. N. true or falfe. thac thcfc Magicians and wife Men oi Mgypt^ and fo thofe afterwards at Babylon^ had been ufually called together before. becaufe they did not tell him his Dream and the Interpretation.B.

or for fome hun- dreds of Years after. and pradifing Medicine for the Cure of Difeafes j fome judging of Dreams and Omens. to whom it was due. in this familiar manner j I fay. fome another} fome looking up among the Stars. ^6. jl. and the like j fome pra6ti£ng one way. Maflers of Science. But come now to the fame Country. and the feveral Branches of Science which they applied themfelves to > but not any Sorcery or Devil- work among them at that time. the Devil began firfl to converfc with Mankind. tho' ihey did pretend to tell the Interpretation 5 but he certainly believed they were able to do both. meer Men of Learning. I give you this as an Evidence of the Difference in the Kinds of Magick pra6lired in thofc times 5 the firfl Sort. 'tis plain. and all according to their feveral Studies. come to the fame Country at the diftance of lefs than two hundred Years. others of Signs and Appearances. viz.aron it go to Pharaoh to demand the Liberty of the . the Knowledge of Nature. v. It is not in me^ but God Jhall give Pharaoh an Anpwer of Peace 5 and then he goes on to interpret the Dream. or Mankind with him rather. and there you find the Magicians turned into another fort of People. Aftronomy. and giving up the Praife to the fupream Agent. were. others down among the Plants 5 fome into the Microcofm of Man. as has been defcribed. tell But when Pharaoh comes to talk with Jofeph^ he honeftly tells the King it was not in him j modeftly diverting himfelf ofall Claim to the Honour which he forefaw was going to be put upon him. Mgypt^ feems. namely. ftudying Philofophy.A ^tis T S S T E M certain they did not pretend to be able to the Dream. or rather another fort of People mixM with them j for when A/i^/^i and for here. or thereabout.

him. and. zz. i^c. having pafs'd thro' the beft of the Art. which we never find fo much as mentioned before 5 no. Sec Gen. and what we are to underftand by the Word when we fay Magick or a Magician 3 and this \s^ Firft^ A Jugler or Shower of Tricks by Legerdemain and Slight of hand. they acknowledged they had no other Power. and could go no the Devil by J their farther. what they have been underfbood to be. Exod. they did it Inchantments. J3 and ihow Miracles or Signs before Pharaoh fent for the Magicians.v'n. that we confider the Subfequent Progrcfiions of the People called Magicians. But now the Style is changed. Secondly^ A real Sorcerer or Wizard that deals With the Devil. as I faid before. what they now are in the World. which I call only a fham Magick. Now. and which the World has been indeed deluded with for many Ages. 1 1. and you will find 'tis exa61:ly according to my prefent diftinftion Before. and the Magidans did the fame with their Inchantments \ and the like in feveral other Places: fo that here the Magicians and wife Men were of another fort. it follows. and when that failed them. the Study of Nature. as the People werealfo. ^'^r. who converfes fimiliarly with the E 3 old . 'tis iliid and they did the like. the firft and only honefl Part of the Pradice.of the IfraeliteSy MA G 1 C K. nor afterwards among the Chaldeans "xnd the Magicians of Perjia and jljyria\ but they a6ted by the meer Force of their Wifdom and Learning. for they a61:ed by a Diabolical Pradlice. But then let us fee how the Text diftin* guifhes the kinds. 8. Pharaoh called the Sorcerers and Magicians o^ jEgypt-^ and fee then how they a6bed. as Sorcerers and Dealers with : befides 'tis every where faid. xli. 'tis faid Pharaoh fent for the Magicians and wife Men of Mgypt. ^uix.

and by his Difciplcs and Apoftles. u^nd after the fop Sata. where 'tis moll certain that fome walking Gentlemen among us. for Now tho' I could bring many Examples among the Modern?. Firft^ The Scripture fays of Judas^ that with or after the Sop the Devil enter'd into him. him of Errands. fetches him. St. This. or are in Being j nay even the facred Writings confirm it. the Devil having put it into the heart ^/ Judas Ifcariot. yet I mqft at prefent look a little higher. and all the Teftimonies of the Devil's being miraculoufly difpoflefs'd by our Saviour. muft be true. I or out of muft take it it. raifes him. ufes fends him. have really been a Cage of Devils^ and as the Text calls them Unclean Spirits. z. who have look'd as if they had nothing in them more than other People. as he finds Occafion. and we muft have been deluded and impofed upon by all the Writers and Regifterkecpers that ever ha^ e been. either in the I fay with their granted. upon all Occafions and in all Difguifes.n enter'd into him^ that is. World good Leave. lays him. SimonV Son. or Hiltory muft be one univcrfal Legend of Lies. and therefore. will put it out of queftion. Paul fpeaking to Elymas^ whom the Text calls in totidem verbis the Sorcerer^ calls him thou Child of the Devil. Johnxm. That there have been fuch as thefe in the World. who deny there is fuch a thing as a Devil or evil Spirit in Being. v. has him at his Call. 'y But . 27. were.A 14 M S T S T E old Gentleman. with the Pardon of all our modern Unbelievers. but alfo that he has Pofleflion of feveral of his Servants in hufnan Shape. not only that there is fuch a thing as a Devil. to betray him: and again. becaufe I am refolvcd to bring fuch Evidence as cannot be denied. into Judas and in the fame Chap.

and can convey the Art to up a Scheme for the prefent Improvement of it. mathematically. and enthufiaftically enough Perform'd by a late Writer in another Place: But I am now talking of a Set of People who were not poflefs'd BY. by what fuperiour Power I know not.if I can but. at OF •. and bring him to their hand.of MA G 1 C K. I do not find but that the Devil fcems to be very much in Subjection to them > whether it b& voluntarily. in my further Search after thofe things. as the Mountebanks and Merry-Andrews do with a Bear and a Monkey. . for I am not now upon the Proof of the Reality and Exiftence of the Devil 5 that has been worthily undertaken. in order the better to carry on his own Defigns. Wh Pofterity. that fawns for what he can get He (the Devil) creeps and cringes. and the Management of our modern Cunning Men. yJ But this is not the cafe at all. as it may the Devil y have him in be called. by the way. like an obfequious Dog. fetch and carry. make him jump over a Broomftick. find out the Method the antient Magicians had to manage the Devil thus. if there be but by it) we may publifli our Read- Defign (as Money to be got 1 E 4 ings. to fubjedt the Devil to their Orders. to run and go. but rather. dance and fhow Tricks. are pofTefsM their keeping and Cuftodyj where. and make him their humble Servant upon all Occafions. their whiflle : All thefe critical Enquiries may per- haps come in my way^ when I come to talk more particularly of the Magick of our prefent times. I fhall not doubt but 1 fhal! meet with Encouragement j and if the eminent on will but floop to join in with my Mr. which indeed is not at all improbable 5 or whether there were Ways and Means which thefc antient People had found out. and hillorically. who pretend to have the Devil in a String. and fo perhaps. I muft: confers. or at leaftfet — doubt not he will.

and enable us to play the Devil with him for the Time to come. juft as they diredcd him tho' it feems when they commanded him to make Lice. and made a meer De'vil or Apparition of the great Teacher and Sanftifier of the World. however for the prefent we may feem to keep him in a little Subjection. be a grateful Devil^ can he do lefs 5 for no Men in the World feem better qualified to advance his Intereft in the main. and let us into the Secret. Vve cannot doubt but the Devil himfelf will be fo much obliged. and force him to come when go when he is feat. that he may come frankly and Voluntier. they who have ah'eady levell'd their Saviour with a Clafs infinitely below the Devil. and do as he is our Predeceflbrs the antient Magicians of Mgyp did before us. when we are thus engaged in Satan's Service. bind himfclf Apprentice to us for a Term of Years. the lead and loufieft Creature of 'em all. and that with extraordinary good Succefsj nor do I think the reverend Mr. bid 5 as : he . that God was above the Devil^ and that {in a Word) he could not do ity by which (however) he's called. as he had played the DeNor. the honed iD^i. if he vil with us for fo many Years paft. Befides. and Snakes. hang an A being unwilling to come into Bondage j grateful Spirit. if he fhould prove an un^ call it. would willingly fet up Ledures in Favour of the Devil himfelf. — as the Modell . and in Conjun6tion with his Friends and Favourites. who made him affill Mofes and jiaron^ and make Frogs. Em—^in would flick out: for why fhould we doubt but ings. we mui\ try if we can't find the way to do it without him.// confefs'd it was out of his Power. I fay. if they can find their account in it. by our Black-^rt^ play the Devil with him. and.A f6 S r S T E M and fct up Lc6i:Lir€s for the Inftruftion of young Magicians. On the other hand. and jhen.

we have no parricular light into from the facred Text 5 but perhaps fome Guefs may be made at i^. and expofed his Inchantments to Ridicule j for which. That the Devil affifted the Magicians o^ jEgypt to do thofe things. and would be thought to deal with the Devil. that they put the grofleft Delufions upon him. the common Strollers of the World. and hence in the Roraan times the ^Egyptian Sorcerers were brought to Antioch for the Afliftance of 7^lian the Apoftate. j7 great deal of his Credit with his Employers.Ages. that they made ufe of him as their Inllrument. without the real Wickednefs of it. ^gypt Dealers with the Devil i'eem'd to be the Nurfery or human Devils for all the World. (for their Credit continued many Ages) yet in Mgypt they were (after that) chiefly Sorcerers and -. or in fhort. Hence alfo the Mgyptians^ are to rhis day. and arc fucceeded by a Race of Vagabonds who pretend to the Art. and find that in -^ derived from Qypfie is which really thefe ftrolling Magicians^ came out of Mgypt^ and wandering over the World. fram what happen'd frequently in thofe Countries in after. and to flatter the Emperor with their good Omens and their Prognoftications J in which he was fo fuperftitious.of MA G C I K. when the Truth is. and perhaps with the King himfelf. had he lived to come back from the War in Perfia^ he had vowed a fcvere Revenge.rd in a word. they know little or nothing of him. to utter Predidions. I fuppofe I need not tell you that the Word Alfo Perfta. 'till the Citizens oi Antioch made a jeft of him. Hence Baal'-^ is c^Hed a Witch. got Money by their pretending tQ . we whatever the Magicians in Medla^ and in thofe Eaftern Countries were. is plain from the Text. he loft a inz. that they did it by their Inchantments : What manner ofConjurings or Inchantments they were that they made lTc of.

the Devil fent thofe three Daemons to tell his Neighbours 'twas all a Cheat. and the Drudgery of their Service being not worth his while. and who not. for fome time. and that he. fuppofing that he knows who is fit for his Bufinefs. 'Tis very flrange Men ihould be fo fond of being thought wickeder than they are > that they cannot forbear. predicting Events. Satan left them j and they have been fince that. and to have three inferior Daemons appointed to wait on him. he may be thought worthy of Admittance into Satan's Favour. Satan^ had nothing to do with him. I am told fome have thought it a particular Reputation to them to have it fuppofed they maintain a Correfpondence of this kind. telling Fortunes. and claim Kindred of him. that fo they may a61: in concert for the future. and therefore the eminent DoClor that after a little farther Application to Herefy and Blafpheray. which muft be upon the foot of Satan's Credit. but that they muft abufe the very Devil. at Icafl fo much as to fettle a Correfpondence. whether he has any Knowledge of them or no But thus it is. It is true the Devil does not often decline an Acquaintance where he can find his Account in it> may hope.A j8 S T S T E M to Magick. in the Clafs of the well-known Cardinal who pretending to an Acquaintance with the Devil. that he is never miftaken in his choice^ but 6 Dm/ . and that they muft be all capable Heads that he thinks ^l to be concerned with in this manner > for as wife Princes always chufe wife Councellors. underftands the Capacities of his Friends the fo well. and we need not go to Mgjpt for Examples. and Mountebanking the World with their Inchantments j 'till at lafl: having tired the Devil with following them. when we have : fo many pieces of dull Witchcraft among our felves.

idly^ Diabolical or infernal Magick. Indeed I run over in my Refleftions the prefent Situation of moft of the publick Affairs in Europe^ the Prime Minifters. as Conjurers 5 what they mightdo in the middle Senfe. we confider the Magicians to be Philofophers.of MAG 1 C K. But having fpoken of the two feveral forts of Magick^ I Honeft Magick. that they neither pra6lifed Srft Senfe. Generals. the Clergy. or too little. whether Popilh or Proteftant. feeing 'tis evident they either have too much Brains. which I have proved to be only the Study of natural Philofophy and Aftronomy. I muft as a late Writer taught me to except. as above. as Philofophers Roman Church. rits j It . Admirals. our own Country and Country Worthies. and Honour. I fay Men to cleared it me. and I up the Charafter of fome great concluded rhey were no Ma- Magick in the or in the laftSenfe. that remains to be enquired into as Opportunity may prcfent. I can fee no reafon to think any of the prefent Managers to be Magicuws'y whether. Chriftian fpeak it to their or > Mahometan . and immediately cleared up the Charafters of fome of the greateft Politicians of our k^t^ at leaft in my Opinion. which is a pradifing by the Help of Daemons or evil Spi. Greek Church. the Counfellors. which the Learned call Natural Magick j and. grand Viziers. as Jugglers. and fuch ufeful Parts of Knowledge. or gicians. or as Jannes and Jamhesy Inchanters and Conjurers. the Statefmen. for he has no Inclination at all to Fools. our own People. . that except. for the infernal Correfpondencej let the World judge which of the two is their Cafe. j9 but they that are concerned with him mufl at leaft be of the Cunning Clafs. This brought fome juft Refleftions into my Thought upon the Condu6t of our Times.

while the Agent held the Magnet underneath j make another piece of Iron touched with it. To which we may add. Leo^ fung. The brazen Birds of 5of///i?j. but unknown and unfeen by vulgar Heads and Eyes and fuch Fame tells us have been carried to extraordinary heights. : •.A €o S T S r E M It remains then. occult Powers. which did both j and his brazen Serpent. a Dealer with the Devil^ nay. would have paflcd for a Magician. known in Nature. fuppofing it never to have been heard . Thefe were all Impofitions upon the Sight or Hearing of the People > as no doubt the Phofphorus would have been. which could fing and fly hifs. or which before I placed as fecond in Order. and the like j make it draw one End of a Needle to ir. 3. which is Artificial Magick^ that is to fay. fuch as I. The golden Birds of the Emperor which 4. which makes Fire burn without Heat. to fee him make a piece of Iron dance round a Table. calcin'd and turned into Lime. with the Advantages of concealed. which fpoke. The wooden Pidgcon of Architas. as the Poles of the Magnet were turned and directed ? Will any Man believe but he that firfl fhewed thefe unaccountable things. and then drive it from it again. Fryar Bacon's brazen Head. or rather for a real human Shape ? Whoever had firfl brought fuch a wonderful Stone De'uil in into view as our ordinary Chalk. a meer Legerdemain or Juggling with Nature This is managed by the Wit and Dexterity of Man.(lone. The Glafs Sphere oi Archimedes. and without confuming the Matter > and had a Man in thofe days of Invention found out a Loadftone^ what Wonders might he not have performed by it ? what would have beenfaid. z. that I fhould at leaft mention the third. fufpend a third in the Air.

that if you threw it into the Fire. the Magick of the Party. that in purfuance of my Title. and given you Magick. This . with divers other lefs fatal Kinds. till now we begin to cheated any longer that way j but as to State-jugglers. ic would put the Fire out. 6i heard of before. a7id Of the Reajon how their Converfation began. and Occajion which brought the ancient honeft Magi. 'viz. and if you put it into Water ic Thcfe would burn. And thus you have an honeft Syftem of the Science called Magick^ according to the Title of this Undertaking. whofe original Study was Vhilofophy^ Aftronomy^ and the Works of Nature. CHAP. I believe they are at this time in the Meridian of their Pra6tice and Succefs. to turn Sorcerers and IVizzardsy and deal with the "Devil . and which is call'd Diabolical^ or according to the vulgar Acceptation. fome of the Delufions of are Magicians^ and fuch as thefe Artificial World has been be too Wife to be the full of. Religiousjugglers.MA of G C I K. NG HAV what Fad.mongers. and the Magick of the Pulpit. the Black" art. I fhould infift more particularly upon the third and lafl fort of Magick I mention'd. III. and ihown with it the Rarity of its Operation. it mull be left to Time. 'tis neceffary of Syftem now. or near it 5 what height they may go farther we do not indeed certainly know. and bring ic out to you from its very founI thus dated the I call a dation.

a great to. Magick did not jump at once into Being. he was glad he could ferve us. was ready to do his utmofl for u?. he was very ready to come into the Schemes when proposM. that brought Mankind to have recourfe to the Inthe Aid of the dark Agents fernals. could not accomplifh their mifchievous Defires by other Methods. to tell them what they might do The Devil did not come and offer his Service Gratis to us. which will be moft neceffary to fpeak fides. No^ noy it was a long Progreflion of Studies. folicit us to take him into Pay. as we go ufeful along. to feek below.: A 6t S r S T E M This muft be deduced Hiftorically from the 6* ther two. as to the thing it felfj it was not a Revelation from Hell. and this at once without Ceremony or : Introduftion. or clfe I cannot lead you regularly into its you Original. Not but that the Devil was very ready. and the like. and rcprefenting how ufeful a Slave he would be. and Improvement in wicked and mifchievous Schemes. and to Nor was this follicit done a till Commerce of that finding many after kind Diffi- way. and to ferve us in our Occafion. or give many its true Defcription > be- and agreeable Speculations offer themfelves in the rife and progrefs of the thing it felf. and that this way it was to be done. made at once to Mankind. and mighty willing ro engage us whatever it coil him 5 as much as to fay. and to |:ake him into the Management of their Affairs > the Cafe was in fhort culties in their other this-: . they faw evidently they could not do without him. when he found himfelf made neceffary j I fay. Now to go back briefly to the Occafion which brought the Magicians to the Necellity of fecking to him for Affiftance. and that wiiha Willingnefs which wasextreamly obliging 5 which fhew'd him to be a Perfon of abundance ot Complaifance.

6i began to be wifcr than the Ages before them j the ordinary Magick of the former Ages would not pafs any longer for Wifdomj and if the wife Men. it is not to be wonder'd au j and thefe Strauagems were of feveral kinds. K. You may guefs at them by fuch a^ are mentioned before. Moles and Marks on the Fleih. If this put them upon Stratagem and Art.of this: MA The World. as I G have I C faid already. unlefs it was confirmed by fome ilrange thing. in order to keep up their Credit. fome Miracle to be wrought. as they were called^ did not daily produce fome new Dilcoveries. entertain'd the reft of the proposed Wonder with the more Satisfadion. Symetry of the Body. had great Opportunities of recommending themfelvcs for Men of Craft. by mechanical Appearances. that nothing could pafs with them for True. 'twas evident the Price and Rate of South faying would come down to hl thing. for you are to fuppofe the inquiring Temper of the common People to be arrived to fuch a Height. calculate Nativities. fome Sign. as the Occafion and the Wit of the Undertakers prefenred . Thefe . read the Lines of Nature drawn in the Face. At firft the Magicians fatisfy'd the Curiofity of the People by Juggle and Trick. refolve Doubts. by which the Mind receiving a due ImprefHon. but prirjcipally thofe who fludied the heavenly Motions. and maintain the Diflance between them and the inferior Rank of Men. pretending to tell Fortunes. and all the Cheats which we find put upon the ignorant People to this Day 5 and it would be tedious to enumerate the Particulars by which they imposed upon one another. and the like. at leall nothing which had any Novelty in it. by framing artificial Voices and Noifes 5 foretelling ftrange Events. Palms of the Hand.

has been Gypfey-ridden by them. perhaps they were not harden'd enough at firft for the carrying on fuch a Traffick. that they did not immediately run to the Devil for Helpj or at lead. if fome among them dealt in the Dark. in the early Days of Sorcery and Magick^ in order to main- we World as extraordinaiy. It would fill a Volume larger than I propofe this {hall be. and they are upbraided with it by the Ethiopians of Arabia Felix^ which they call the South . The jEgyptians^ you muft know. to tain their Charadter in the For I muft do them fo obfcrve. and ^gypt was efteem'd the Center of Learning and Knowledge. their Aftronomy and Aftrology. but mighty Wife. they did not all do fo. that the whole World. grofly Ignorant in the main. (as Ignorance would be called now. which naturally made way for thefe Magical Studies. that the ALgyptians learned all their Magick. and who. as things were rated at that time) and prying into every thing with an irrefiftible Paflion for what they call'd Knowledge j on this Account they pafs'd for the wifeft Nation on Earth. to give an Account of the feveral Stratagems thofe People had Recourfe to. were a People originally attended with two things. tho' Arabians^ are calFd Ethiopians in Scripture . I fay. even to this Day. and had fomething a little fhocking at firft. from the Arabians-. arid find the Succefs was fo much to their Advantage.A <J4 S Y S T E M Thcfe things they carry'd to a due Length. 'Twas a new Commerce. Moft impertinently Inquifitive. till the necefiity of their Southfaying Circumftances brought them to comply with any thing rather than lofe their Trade. much Juftice as I go. it is true. Hence Mofes was faid to be learned in all the Wifdom of the jEgyptiam. I. that is. or great Part of it. and they tell . and correfponded below. It is true.

but ufed all polliblc Stratagem and Art to delude and impofe upon them. With ans^ they came this inqiiifitive were in their ter of alfo way 5 as the Ox. fome wonderful Difcovery in Nature. becaufc it ihew'd it feU inthat fordid and moft fimple Idolatry which they hid mong them. and how exa6lly do paft things and prefent correfpond As the End is the fame. To this purpofe. As thefe things were peculiar to them as a Na- tion. it the felf. upon all Occaiions. as fcnfelefs as thofe. As no Cheats are fo fatal as thcfe which ! F come . tell US that Temper of the jEgyptlmoft ridiculoufly Superftitious j I fay. moft ridiculouily. fo are the Means: pious Frauds got ground from the Beginning. or fomcthing ftrange and miraculous. and to raife a due Veneration in the Mmds of the People: To this or that particular Tale advanc'd by their Priefts. of this fuperftitious and inquiring Humour of the People. or made a God of. with all manner of Delufionsi nor did the fubtle Magicians fail to make their Advantage. in which they funk below the common Notions of Worihip pradis'd by the moft ignorant Nations in the World j for they worfhip'd.MA of G I C K. Nik^ nay the River Crocodiles. fo they particularly qualify 'd them to be imposed upon by their Southfayers and Magicians. they foon mixt their Religion and their Magick together. and pious Frauds get ground to the End. their Philofophy and their Idolatry were made Aftiltant to the general Fraud. 6^ Abraham inftrudled h'lsSon Ipmael^ in all the fuperior Knowledge in which his Poflericy afterwards grew fo famous. almoft every thing thac 2. the (^alf. and numberlefs things the Wathe Sand. How ftrangely does religious Enthufiafm k^tv its hold of Mankind. they brought always along v iih them fome extraordinary Revelation from the Gods.

and to carry on the Deiufion of converfing with the Gods.)ret up for Revelation. new Dclufion to impofe upon the Here they cut facred Marks upon the to Hird with fome People. fome Ages afterward. their facred Retreats. and then brought them back as the Language taught them from the Gods 5 and by which they pretended. and a Converfation Gods i and with their withdrew into the Defarts and Waftes. or (lamp thofe Impreffions deeper. from whence they were fure come back infpir'd. I fhould have faid. I fay.A 66 S Y S r E M come prefac'd with Introduftions of Religionj fo no Cheats are fo eafy to prevail. The Priefts among the jEgyptians^ when they turn'd Magicians^ (or rather. and come home in Raptures for the Difcovery. retir'd for Converfation with their Gods. as may make the climbing up feem incredible. Others of thefe Divine Magicians^ or Diviners rather. that is to fay. Yet here they went to make Obfervations. fo foon make Impreflions upon the People. for this purpofe they Hither the ^Egyptian Priefts. whofe immenfe Height we have fuch certain Accounts of. Trees. they would fet them to fearch for the fame Divine Charafters J which after long looking for. or Poft. of which the Country is known to be full . and where to their Glory (Shame) be it fpoken. after muttering over them fome unfignifying Significations. or Tree. whatever elfe may not be fo. they would find upon fome Stone. the Religious of the Romijh Church play'd the fame Game over again. Here . to utter fome Anfwers to any Difficulties propofed to them j and then fending their Votaries into the Wildernefs. to make their Conjurations. fome fay 5 but according to others. Infpiration. and Calculations of the heavenly Motions. would clamber up to the top of the Pyramids. the Magicians^ when they turn'd Priells.

all their ^ . Myftick. here 'tis certain they made. and affords a fair Horifon. according to Suidas^ is a Fathom^ or fix Foot 5 fo that the Plain on the top of the Pyramid muft be eight Fathom fquare: Others report it tho* I think the former to be nine Foot only. flat and level Surface. is it felffo elevated. 6.7 Here alfo they cut their Diabolical Marks. which the ^Egyptians call the Sacred Chara6i:ers5 which they lett behind them indeed in the Scone upon the upper flat of the Pyran^idj for according to the learned Greaves^ the Summit of the Pyramid was not a Point as the top of a Spire. and as they pretended facred Chara6ters. and which fupport the Foundation > which. fupplying the Defed in Herodotus^ makes to be eight Orgyi^j which again. to make their is now need Converfe feem more Weighty and ImporAftronomical Obfervations might as well have been made from the plain of the Rock upon which thofe Pyramids are built. or as reprefenting a Flame. as he takes notice. is as well fuiced lor all F z fuch coelcftial tant. certain dark. thefe myftick Charaders were the Original of all the Hyeroglyphick Writing. But be that as it will. whofe Significations were reprefented by the Priefts juft as they pleas'dy for we have reafon to believe they had not then the ufe of Letters j and as fome think. more probable. which Stephanus in his Comment.\ of MA G I C K. or found made by others. that in a Country which is all a low. for near fifty Miles every way. which was afterwards the ordinary Pradbice of the Mgyptians^ till the Hebrew Chara6ters were handed to them by Mofes^ from the Writing of God deliver'd him at Mounc It juft very well obfervM by the learned Author nam'd. and which by its great Height it feem'd to be J but the uppermoft Fart form'd a Plain. that had not the Priefts ftood in of fomething extraordinary.

not omitting Prieftcrafr. That they were written there by the Finger of the Gods: 2. fince. and brought down the Chara6ters themfelves. or bring down Copies of them. the cunning Priefts had impreil them there.A <J8 S r S T E fuch Obfervations fpciSt. and made J^gypt the Nurfery of Witchcraft to the to this far thefe Day prevail whole World. as it require a large extended Prowere feven or eight hun- as would be M if it Foot higher. much And if they lefs examine into the Nature of them. or wife Men. was a work of vaft Labour. had gone up it was enough. than in aU kinds of Religions ever among u the Politer Rdigions w*is in thofe Days? To . and is it lefs now in Voi>ue. But why fhould we think it ftrange to have Divinity and Magick thus blended together in a Country fo fuperftitious as Mgypt? Has there not been a llranger Mixture of Magick and Witchcraft. who firft difcover'd. and fome Hazard 5 Every Head could not bear the Elevation 5 every dred Mind could not have Rcfolution to undertake it 5 few would venture up to examine the Truth of the Charaders. and do among the jEgyptians^ I need. and left the Originals upon the top Stone of the wonderful Building. That the Interpretation of them was given by Infpiration to the fame Priefts. not tell you> 'tis enough to fay it has gone fuch a Length. which is fuppofed to be the Height of the l-'yramid. But the Reafon is evident 5 the mounting the Steps or Degrees of the Pyramid on the out -fide. magical and awful in it felfi and as it was really To. How Delufions have prevail'd. that there the Chara6ters were to be {tt\\ it was no hard matter to perfuade the credulous fuperftitious People. 1. as has encouraged Enchufiaftic Pretenders.

6p To begin at the very Pinnacle of the Church. as Jehu to the King of (frael^ What Peace^ while the Whoredoms of thy Mother Jezebel and her Witchcrafts are fo many ? But not to make our Enquiries a Satyr upon our felves. who have been Sorcerers and Conjurers. And fince the Church has but one true and rightful King and Sovereign. that it is not eafy to feparate them 5 that is. there would never have been fuch a bold Attempt to depofe him. and to leave Judaical Magick all behind us^ tho' they had the Devil almoft in every Synagogue j I fay. It was with great Succefs.of MA G 1 C K. that it is impoffible to cad him out: the Truth is^ if it was not fo. the ancient Ufurperof his Throne. in a word. Church been eilabli(ht upon the Artificial Magick of the Clergy ? and how juftly may we fay to her.^//. had not been at work again to flep up in his Room. How many Popes in particular does Hiftory give us an Account of. Some People pretend our Modern Divinity is fo Magical in its own Nature. we fhould hardly have fuch a llruggle as has now been among us to keep the true Lord in Pofieffion. and their Artificial Magick went u great way in all the F 3 Eaftern . the Devil has {^o farencroach'd upon the ^hurch. But we fhall have occalion to fpeak of this Pare more plainly by and by. in falling upon Popery. and Right Reverend. to begin at the Pinnacle of the Church. that the ^Egyptian Prieils wen: on in the manner as above. and who have deak with the Devil in the mofi open and avow'd manner? How has the /?<5. if the Devil. where we are equally guilty j let us recommend it to our Moft Reverend. to put our own Ecclefiallick Affairs into fuch a good Pofture. that we may have no Magick among us 5 that while we pull down the formal Magicians^ we may not fet up the cunning Men upon the Fall of the wife Men^ and ere6t Herefy in the room of Schifm.

that Religion dill open'd the Door. and anfwer the Importunities of the hg^^ dealing with the Devil fucceeded. fo he always built his Chappel clofe by God's Church} it was in the Confequence of this. their Mimickry was exhaufted j they had no more Tricks to play. 1 had rather tell you that another Generation.! A SYSTEM World j they were counted the beft and Men. fo as to give their Words the Force of an Oracle. For as the Devil afpir'd at nothing more from the Beginning than to be fet up for a God. and invent the moil furprizing things to take with the Vulgar. would be a Difcovery worth making to the World but how dents. let us fee how it made its firfl Entrance in the World. the World began to look beyond them. I do not fay the Church Jugglers. the juggling Trade grew itale and dull. and fucceeded the firft. and entitle them to the of Divine and Prophetick: And thus we may fuppofe the World going on for many Ages. could ihow Eaftern wifeft moll: Tricks. and expe6ted fomething more> and fo the Chara61:cr lad. who gradually depofed thcmfelves by their meer Impotency> and juft as Darknefs is a deprivation of Light. and indeed nearer to the Praftice of our own Times too. who. went to the Devil for Help. and in what Shapes it began to appear 5 inwhich Search we {hall find. when : difficult O It . The new Magick coming thus in Play. who had always been true Magicians^ true Pradicers of the Diabolical Parr. came in play of courfe. even by the meer Confequence of things. fo the honed Ignorance of the innocent Magician being unable to keep the Expedation of the People up. and fucceeds it by the meer Confequence of things. till at length. in ihort. that the Pricds were always his more immediate Correfpon- How long they continued {o^ but efpecially the Correfpondence ceas'd. Mountebank like. to come nearer our own Times.

Nor was it that the Magicians were Favourers of Paganifm only. that Satan has difcover'd his Attachment to the Pagan Rites in Dillindion from. The Devil had a great many good Reafons to befriend the Pagan Worfhip. B. or One who dealt with the Devil. or a Southfayer. This Maximus was Word . flianity. and Oppofition to. and that particularly as perhaps the latter is more fitted to introduce Devilworfhif) in the World > wc have fome Inftarices of when his making Emperor this Diltindlion. N. for he was Educated a Chriftian. Athanafius^ that he underftood all the Myfteries of the Pagan Theology 5 but we are noc come to that Length in our Enquiries yet. and to worfhip the Heathen Gods. gician. Conjurings. rather than the Chriflian J for that indeed the Subflance of Paganifm was a Diabolical Syllem in it felf.of It M A G 1 indeed to be obferv'd. but a dov/n-right Conjurer. (nay. is C K. was perhaps more inclined to be a Chriilian than a the Pagan. particularly Julian^ while he was only Cafar^ and had not declar'd himfelf Apoftate. and raifing evil Spirits 5 by Thefe the Rites and Ceremonies of Paganifm werefupported.) I fay. 71 and the Devil has done us Chriftians that Juftice. a Magician^ when the Magician fignified no more a wife Man. but fuch was the Subtilty of the Devil. as we fhall fee in its Place. a Mailer of the Black-art. it that he was perverted from Chriconfirmed a Pagan. by Maximus a Maand was obferv'd. F 4 Wc . 'Tis faidof the famous Champion of the Chriilian Religion. that indeed the Pagan Worfhip confifted much in Sorcery and Magick. the Chriflian Worihipon many Occafions. was EfTentially to worfhip the Devil. Invocation of Devils.

or any thing difficult propofed. as they almoft were always. But to go on The Curiofity of Mankind I fay was never fully fatisfy'd. and when fls they though r they infulted him. that the Curioiity of the moll: early Times was never fully gratified. they fhould confequentiy believe the Perfon who fo aftonifh'd them with his Miracles: tho'. of Ecclefiaftic Fame tooj who fays he. all in a Breath. when they were attacking thing. A bolder Infidel I have not met with fince I was laft at the Pagan Circle. and therefore Miracle was immediately call'd for. and have nothing to fay. and yet did no^ believe neither > in which ihcy were fomething of Kin to an unbelieving Chriilian in our Town. blafphem'd. Men are a' him 5 fiiilamaz'd. and they were in his Name to demand Liberty for the Children . when he was under ibme Aftoniiliment and Surprize. ask'd him what Sign doeft thou fhow. our Saviour. and yet docs not believe a Word they fay. fworn by^ imprecated. at feeing or hearing feme ftrange The Pharifees. near old Charing^ where God was own'd. Thus when God fent Mofes and Jaron to Pharaoh^ he fuppofes the very Cafe. but when fomething wonderful was offer'd. Mofes and Amon : were to aOlire Pharaoh that God fcnt them. viz. by the way. it was not always To with the Jews^ for they were amaz'd. that when rhey arc thus furpriz'd with Wonder. when he did perform lome miraculous Things they were aftonifh'd Altonifliment introduces Silence. that thou doeft fuch things Man as in rhdc? And in other Places 'tis faid. and deny'd. w^onders and is allonifli'd at the Majefty of the Scnprure Style.A 7i S r S T E M V/e mufl obferve here. when any new Syflem was offer'd. but when his Underilanding was as it were confounded. and then Nature d:ciatfs Credulity as the Confcquence.

and might excite Tumuks and Rebellion 5 and therefore it was Prudence to fupprefs the Inlblence. from their Captivity. and ask the King to releafe fix hundred thoufand Men. get you gone to your Work. whofe Siibjedts. and from the King's Service. or rather Servants. and make Examples of the two pretended Ambaffadors. But hold fays Mofes^ we do not come to affront your Majefty^ nor are the People we come to \ fpeak for inclin'd to revolt or rebel 5 but wc come from God j the People of Ifiael whom we rcprefent are God's chofen fiivourite Nation. tho' they are your Servants. that they were fent by the immediate Dire6lion of God himfdf. who has thus commanded us our. But ftill Mofes and Aaron^ with other the Heads of the Ifraelites^ (for there were many more with them) infilled. God fent you fays the King : a ^xs. to perform a great Sacrifice. and they are commanded to go three days Journey into the Wildernefs. and hinder my Bufinefs> go. that we may go peaceably and do the Duty of our Worship j afluring your Majefly. that God himfelf. and make a great Feaft to him 5 and therefore we come to defire your Leave. has fent me to you to demand your Afient.t Story for you to put into the People's Heads to make them idle. and his Minifters of State perhaps propos'd to punifh them for their Impudence.MA of G 1 C K. 7^ Children of Ifrael. and for putting fuch Notions into the People's Heads. which might be dangerous. The Demand was furprizing: 'twas an infolenc thing indeed. and to your Task. . for a couple of Slaves to come. they were 5 and Pharaoh 'tis to be fuppos'd began to refent it 5 nay we may fuppofe without any Prefumptijn thatPZ?^raoh\ Courtiers made Game at 'em. Slaves like themlelves. or 1 fiiall find a way to drive thefe Whymfies out of your Heads again. And how do you prove ! that.

and God of Heaven and Earth: and with that turning to Jaron^ he fays to him. fo that it frighted the King. upon the Ground before the King. may be call'd the King's Aftronomer. that there were fome Magicians not only more Eminent than others. for the Devil is feldom out of call when he is wanted for any Mifchief Upon this comes James and Jamhres^ fo St.. which his two chief Conjurers or Magicians were caird \Uy 'tis fuppos'd they were at hand. Aarm does fo. what Sign do you give that you come with fuch an Authority ? that. or Rod. and immediately it was turn'd into a Serpent. Paul caird them. as the Word was ufed Perfonally. throws down his white Staff. But Pharaoh recovering the Surprife. but fuch as were in publick Office there j as the Eminent Dr. Brother^ Throw down the Staff. tells them. fays the mc With this Mofes repHes to Pharaoh^ I fhall foon convince your Majefty that 1 am fent by the Great King.. The Magicians of jEgypt : whence 'tis inferr'd. that it was the fame kind of Serpent as appeared and talk'd to Eve in Paradife. efpecially that fooliih Notion. call'd the wife Sorcerers -y .. that is in your Hand.A S T S r E 74 M King. //. but as it was ufed Nationally. The Learned have fpent fome Thought upon what kind of Serpent this ihould be> but that is not to my Purpofej nor are their Conjedtures of any Weight.. And the Men^ and iht Text adds. Pharaoh and the next Word calls them Magicians^ and not only Magicians in common. and the Text fays they were two Magicians^ and perhaps there might be a great many more of that fort > for it feems the King's Court was not then without a fufficient Number of Cler- W gy in daily waiting. hat does this fignifie ? you ihall fee I have PeoUpon ple of my own can do as much as this. and that it walk'd ere6t in Fha" raoh's Prefence.

and ufing their Inchantmens. or what other Diabolical Arts they might ufe we know not 5 but upon this. and force them to make Brick without Straw. as an Accident. pleas'd to {how. or rather drove them. by fufFering Aaron's Serpent to devour or fwallow up the Serpents of the Egyptian Sorcerers. and immediately fent Taskmallers among the People to double their Affli61. ask'd them if they could not do that as well as Aaron ? They readily anfwer Yes. thefe Men being call'd in. they were turn'd into Serpenrs nomer. the more Eminenc Mr. tell them infultingly. Well.of MA G I C K.this did not at all teflifie their Miflion from God. for they might fee his wife Men could turn Rods into Serpents as well Nor did the Diftinftion which God was as they. they are Banter'd and ridicuPd As if the King had calPd to them thus j Well. encreafe their Labours. and fall to Paw-wawing^ as ih^ Americans call it. have you any other Miracle to ihow ? The : f 7y . Pharaoh^ in Contempt of Mofes and Aaron^ and the Sign ot Miracle they had fhewn. Mofes and Aaron come again with the fame MefTage. and their Staves or Rods being cad down. how fhould they be brought in fo foon. And thus he fent them. and in Pay. pray has he furnirfi'd you with any better Teftimony than you had before. and you fay God has fent you. Flamfiead ufually caird himfelf the King's Star-gazer > and if it was not fo that thefe Men were in ordinary Attendance. This was enough to make Pharaoh triumph over Mofes and Aaron^ and their Company. and deriding their Mirale. alter the Cafe with Pharaoh-^ for that. and it had the fame Event. while Mofes and jlaron were in thfc Prefence ? Well. you are come again. away with Contempt. did not import any thing at all in the Cafe. or as too.ions. invoking or whifpering their Daemons.

as well as Mofes when they came they did the fame. that it was always ihe Temper of Mankind to de- mand . is frighted at this fudden a little nate. that it was the Finger of God which only could remove the Plagues he brought. Only one thing I mud note for your Diredion I wrought in the reading this Part of the Story. into Blood. by which (till the blinded Mind of the Prince continued obfti- Waier. but could not bring Lice 5 but this is not to the Cafe 5 the Story is known. Phara'jh^ as may be fuppofed. fo that the King might have perceived that which the Magicians themfelves acknowledged in the Plague of the Lice. wherein they preferve the Water of Nile after the annual Infore- undation. The King. 'viz. he fhould fee it 5 nay. but conddering the matter.\ A 76 The S YS rE M AmbalTadors gravely tell him they he would ftill refufe to grant their De- facred had. they tell him beLand what it lliould be. that the Magicians could bring Plagues. Mofes calls to Aaron^ and bids him Itretch out his Rod and fmite the Waters of the River. and lliew you how the Magiciam brought Frogs. Ponds. and Pools beiides> for /Egypt is full of Pits and Ponds. at lead fome of them. that they would turn the Waters o£ Nile^ the great River of their Country. as Mofes did . and if mands. The whole Defign of this Remark is to Ihew. and refules ftill to receive them as MclTengers from God> upon which. as well as Mofes and Aaron-y but the Magicians could not remove them again. Change of the calmer han he was before. ti ears them ftill in the fame manner. namely. he calls his Magicians to fee if they could not do this alfo. and they were immediately turned into Bloud. and all the Waters. not believing they could do It. might run through the reil of the Miracles there.

like the Stars (as we call them) which fpread down upon the burfting of the themfelves Tail of a Rocket i and this fo amazed the People.of MA G I C K. 77 S«gn or a Miracle. in the Sight of all the City.cale in hand j and fall firft 'tis faid. fo it drove them beyond their Shifcs too at laft. is not certain 3 tho' 'tis moft certain the Arc of making Gunpowder was not then known. nor for above a thoufand Years afterwards: But for certain he Compofition by which agreeable to what is caufed fuch a Machine to mount in the Air. to keep up his Credit with them. and that it fhould reft on the Top of fuch a certain Hill. "that he ujed Sorcery and bewitched the . that fuch an Evening he would caufe Fire to come down from Heaven. Whether the cunning Artift had found out any gicians to their Shifts to make artificial Fireworks. that 'tis faid the People called him the Great Power of God^ or the Appearance of the great Power of God. or any extraordinary Miffion. Indeed the Defcriprion the Scripture gives there of this Smon is very remarkable to ch. unfeca in the dark of the Evening. This Temper of the People. told them. which then burfting.ition of fome particular thing. p. and perform fo many furprizing things. lo. to fly up in the Air. by his Diabolical Inchantments. came down again in a Shower of Fire. and to take thofe Miracles when produced for a full Confirmation. as it drove the Ma- man^ a how to fupply Miracles to obtain Credit with the People. which he had affirmed to the People. Thus Simon the Sorcerer is faid. v<f^j viii. done at this time or not. 'ver. and brought them to a Confederacy with the Devil for a Supply of Wondcrfuls to delude the People. that they believed afterwards every thing he faid. to confirm any new advanced Do6lTine. They tell us of a certain Sorcerer at Antioch^ who for the Confirm.

they did it by their Inchantments. 'tis faid exprefly.A SYSTEM is. that the Magicians of ^gypt turned their Rods into Serpents 5 fmotc the Waters. when Mofes and Aaron came to him. fo that we cannot bring up Lice as we did Frogs i or whether they feemed to acknowledge. and faid. for that was the Finger of Gody Exod.ufe for a long time he had bewitched then% his Sorceries. fuch Wonders. they acknowledged that they could not do it. viii. i^c. tho' they did not grant that the Blood and the . in ihort. all -y he held a long time. I muft fay it was the Devils for the Text fays exprefly.w awing for Lice. that the Plague of Lice was the Finger of God. this Man has done fuch great and flrange things. that none but the great Power of God could enable him to do \ and therefore 'tis certain that he is aided and aflifted by the great Power of God 5 and this the People^ that added. that is. it is theFinthat hinders us from doing now as we God of fcr id before. when they were baffled in their P aw. and turned them into Blood j brought up Frogs. It remains a Queftion here. and could not perform it. ijijith The Cafe of Simon and the People at Samaria it was with Pharaoh and his Magicians. 11. Pharaoh and all his Courtiers gave heed to Jannes and Jambres^ for that of a long time they had bewitched them was juft as with their Sorceries. Hicwed fuch Miracles. ver. the People of Samaria > then 'tis the People gave heed to him. I know how to anfwer j but if you ask who was the Inftrument. 'To him they had regard^ beca. Now whether the Magicians meant. mimicked or imitated the Miracles of Mofes and Aaron. On the other hand. If I am ^sked by whofe Permiffion it was done. fhis Man is the great Power of God the meaning is evident. ip. by what Power and by whofe Hand it muft be.

endeavour ta make the People believe. as I have faid. wa& Deluding. wheu a more modern and indeed more fatal kind of Magick is pradtifed in the World 5 I fay. of rigid and auflere Lives. 'tis an Acknowledgment. G I C K. and with the utmoft of their Power. Thus when Errors and damnable Do6lrines in Religion are broached and fet on foot among us by Men of apparent Sandity in Converfation. as they were called j and when they by the Degeneracy of the Times were. It is not to be queftioned but as this Correfpoix6cnc^ began between thefe Magicians and the infernal Spirits. and Impofing upon Mankind. I fay. or at lead do not agree about. as well as withi the greatefl Artifice and Cunning. and thac they would not by any means cheat and impofe upon them. But take it which way you will. which. that what they did by their Sorcery and Inchantments. that what they did was by the great Power of God. they did alfo upon all Occafions. by the good Opinion which the people had of their Sincerity and Honcfty. becaufe the Devil could do 7^ it alfo j this. by being more eafily impofed upon than ufual. 'Twas the Unhappinefs of that Ag^^ as it is of ours. it was their Unhappinefs that the Minds of the People feemed prepared for their Delufions. Men of fevcre Morals. impotent and could do nothing. by the Finger of Heaven 5 for this alone anfwer'd the End. they had a vaft Advantage over the People. brought fo low as to fubmit to Sorcery and Inchantment. was not done by the Finger of God> and alio that when the Finger of God was in the Work.of the Frogs were MA fo. The Eajiern World had for many Ages been led and guided by the Juggles and Legerdemain of their Southfayers and wife Men. blaraelefs and . their Sorcery and Inchantments were. is a Doubt which Commentators do not refolve.

A 8o S Y S T E M and mortified Manners. or they to him 3 for the Learned are not fully agreed who made the firft Advances towards the new Acquain\ : •. with harbouring a horrid and deteftable Blafphemy againft the Holy Ghoft. was not immediately correfponded with in an open. and its influence is much more likely to do Mifchief. undifguis'd and open. Satan. vifit the primitive Times of Sorcery and Witchcraft. tance. fhould blemiih all their Reputation. . and denying the Godhead of him who is GodhleJJed for ever ? But this is flill too folemn. or that at leail have not a wicked Defign to deceive 3 In fuch cafe. Who could. and whofe Bufinefs is in the Dark. in our Days expedt. of Charadters would be fuch as never to fuffer any Reproach. and avowed manner 5 he did not walk about in Perfon. how the Devil and Mankind came to be fo well acquainted as we find they have been for certainly it was not all done at once. cloathed in the Shapes and Figures of a Devils and afting like himfelfj he certainly made his court to Mankind by fome particular Applications. I fay. the Hypocrify is the more dangerous. and fee if we can find it out. as Men that do nor willingly deceive the People. and I am not alfo come on far enough in Order of time to talk of thofe People 5 we fhall meet with them again in our Way for the prefent I muft be content to go back to the South and to the Eafl. and the People more eafily abufed. flridly pra6i:ifing the good things which they preach. whofe Region is the Air. and whofe Morals. Error comes armed with a fatal and double Power. it felf. robbing the Son of God of the Equality which he thought it no Robbery to affiime. and who by that Stri6tnefs of Converfation have obtained a Reputation in the World. which that commendable Reftitude of Life had obtained for them. publick. that Men Men of unfpotted Lives. .

. making his Acquaintance with Mankind his own way. perhaps very much to your Satisfidbion j I mean.1 oj MA G I C K. And firft. made their Application to him ^ according to the laudable Example of my old Friend and good Patron in every wicked Contrivance. it would be particularly improving to our Underftandings. as Mr. and being under an abfolute Ncceflity of fome exotick Helps. that being in an extraordinary Streight.M who (faving that I cang not fay I believed him) told me. I. if we could give a true and particular Account how the De'vil and Mankind came firit acquainted. how Mankind fions: or. and as he found proper for his Occatancc. 8 and whether the Devil made love firft. and the Hiftory of it would take up feme Room in our Speculations. and improved upon thofe Difcoveries afterwards by the dexterity of his Management. three Nights together. {that it feems was the cri^ tical time for Satan to be fpoke with) and called him aloud by his Name. and wanting an infallible Agent in a particular Piece of Revenge where a certain Female had jilted and infulted him. Whether the Deuil in the Adminiflration of his Affairs found it abfolutely neceflary to fettle a Correfpondence among Mankind. or found him out. fome AfHitances farther and other than they found natural Powers would fupply. telling him he wanted his immediate Attendance in an Affair of the utmoft Importance. I mufl confefs it is an Enquiry of Moment. infinitely greater than their Capacities. Whether Mankind finding their Defires to be wicked. and therefore. if we could tell where the firft Occafion of the Correfpondence lay > that is to fay. the late Honourable Mv. juft at the moment of Twelve. Milton has it. — M— G Now. 2. travelled to this Globe upon the foot of new Difcoveries. went out into his Garden.

and how Satan had managed things in thofe Times j yet it does not appear how he found the Way to correfpond. which indeed gives me a fhock in the Faith of it. is hard to determine. and that he would upon Application give him the Affiilancc he wanted? And again. But there is one Difficulty in the way of this Opinion. I fay. I fhould determine it in Favour of the Deml^ and that Mankind were the Agreflbrs. How did Mankind come firft to know that there was fuch a Creature as a Demi in Being ? that he was capable of giving them Afliftance in the Agency of fuch black Defigns as they really wanted his Help in ? that he was a Spirit qualified for his Correfpondence. and would be a mofl admirable Difcovery if the Certainty could be come at. if I might give my Opinion. in a manner agreeable to the nature of the thing. and feems to intimate that it cannot be fo. whether he had any Inftruaions for his Application. at leaft that it cannot be abfolutely and fully fo in the largeft Senfej and that is. of the Agency of the Devil with old E've^ or with any of the Antediluvean Race. ever fince. how he knew . or that any traditional Memoirs remained with him from the Records ofPaftAges. granted their Petition. and vowed themfelves to be his faithful Allies.A Si S r S T E M Now. yielded to their Importunities. and has been their conftant Friend and Confederate. firfl fought the Acquaintance. took them into his Prote61:ion. if he did know. as powerful Princes often do. For my own Part. implored his infernal Majefty's Afiiftance. fo as it might be depended upon. propofed a League or Confederacy with him ofFenfive and defenfive. which of thefe two was the Cafe at the Beginning of the Intercourfe between Man and his Mafter. on all wicked Occafions. and in a word. and to fcrve him to the utmofl: of their Power > upon which Application. Satan.

as Elijah faid to the Priefts of Baal^ he might be bufy. upon his calling out fo Audibly to him 3 not that I ever doubted but that the Devil did waic upon him. I muft acknowledge that I did not enquire of my Friend juft now named. whether the Devil gave his Attendance immediately. and to aflift him upon all Occafions. and that Satan's particular Rcfidence is faid to lie that way. and let him know before-hand how ready he would be to come at his Call. humble. in : G %i . I fay. he muft j and if he will be. fo as to be out of the way of Mifchicf. B. the Vibration moving moft naturally upward. and with his ufual Alacrity. according to the happy Title of the Chief of his Confederates. for without doubt he called loud enough for him to hear 5 for. there is no room to queftion but he could hear him ^ unlefs. or afleep. I doubt I muft quit the fuppofed Application of Man to the Devil^ and allow xh^l Satan himfelf firft pickt Acquaintance with him. Servus Servorum^ who can help it? The thing explains it felf: Whatever he was at firft. to find the Devil out. I muft confefs this Suppofition lays the Devil a little low in your thoughts. as Voice always afcends. and is like to be the moft obfequious. that the Devil offer'd his Service to him. I ftiould have enquired whether he came at the firft Call. that the Correfpondence began that way.of MA G I C K. depreciates his Charafter. diligent Devil that ever Mankind could have had to do with. he certainly has been. is. z N. and places him beneath the Dignity of his Seraphiclc Original But it cannot be helped \ if the Devil will make himfelf a Slave. or gone a Journey 5 which feldom happens to him. and to come to of him. becaufe 'tis vifible that he has afted as if the Devil had been in him ever {ince> but. Thefe Difficulties indeed lie knew where the Speech the way of my lall Hypothefis \ and 'till they can be folved to the general Satisfadion.

that he is always to be Gates. Here indeed fmall lowing. without coming to a Certainty in this Point. when he talks of his Father*s only Sonj knowing that as he has fo conftantly boafted of Sins he was never able to commit. that this Difficulty is fo great. I with Pardon for the needful DigrefHon go on with repeating in Subltance what concluded before. I vcntur'd. and as Itrift an Obferver of Truth and Decency. B. leave it at his Door^ and grant that he firfl Nor found . and being exceeding fond of being thought wickeder than he is. 'till the Deujil thinks fit to clear himfelf of the Charge. and \\ ho I feemed to fuggeft was not to be believed. to refolve who began the Acquaintance between Satan and cur Anccftors of the Eafl. as ever Satan correfponded with j which publick Acknowledgment Ihope he will But mc take for ample Satisfadion. J think I muft for the prefent. Now. but himfelf> but he claiming a Right and Privilege of flandcring himfelf. fo there is no Credit to be given to him in that Particular. in is all to fay. that believed. and in Manner and Form fol- N. that I cannot eafily get over il^'viz. above. which Exprefiion (he being a Perfon of Honour) / oug/jt to explain^ as I do by thefe Prtfents. for there it fcems they 1 correfponded. viz. to fufpc(5t his Veracity. in all other Cafes you mud underftand to acknowledge him for a Man of as nice a Tafte. and 'till it is determined one way or other j and for that Rcafon. by way of Obfcrvation. and that every thing muft be falfe which cannot be true. and relating to all Perfons. can I proceed Hiftoricallyin my prefent Undertaking.A 84 S T S T E M ought to make fome I Apology for what 1 happen'd to fay of the Honouraole Perfon I juft now mentioned.

and that he leaves his Friends often in the Lurch. he ought to have fccured from the Officers of Juflicej and that when he had killed Monfieur Halm the Lutheran Minifter. after he had done him fuch an eminent Piece of Service. that he made no Scruple of being firii. and fet the Saddle upon the right Devil. or at lead they tell us fo. as he did the late famous Cartouch in France^ Jonathan Wild in England^ and as he has done the poor Trooper lately at Drefden^ who. and was not fo jufl to his G } Wor4 . as if he was not a faithful Confederate. did not perform. and fometimes vyhether they had Occafion for him or no 5 whether he is lefs kind to their Pofterity. he is not fo juft to his Word ashefhould be. do Satan Juftice. or in the Management of the Correfpondence after it was begun 5 but has on fo many Occalions teftified his Refolution to cultivate the Friendlliip fo (happily for him) begun. But let us bring things to a light Underftanding. they fay. let his Friends and Confederates of the prefent Age teflify. It is true that fometimes v^e find. and not have left him to the Mercy of the Proteilants. that is to fay. in the Application 5 that he ft'ioped without Ceremony to make thefirft Vifit. that he is too cunning for his CorrefpondentSi and that when he has drawn them into Bargains. fo fo much I C much K. whether the Devil^ after having made Bargains with thefe People. or as they expededj and this brings fomc Scandal upon the Acquaintance. 8. In thefe Cafes. to his Advan- for the Inrercft of his prefent Undertakings of another kind. that they found him ever after at their Elbow when they had Occafion for him. the Devil fhould have given him an invitible Cloak to have carried him off.of MA G found the Correfpondence tage. Nor has the Devil been very nice in his fubfequcnt Intimacies. the Qiieftion is not. and fo began the Treaty afterwards in his own Name.

that he does not rell them how far he can. to give him his Due. whereas in truth they ought only to blame themfelvcs for expecting things of him. not hisi all they can blame him for in that cafe is. or cannot. who is loth to tell you what he cannot do. but in them who make a God of him. had. 'tis enough if he does but equivocate. and own he cannot do it: So thcfc People pretend to blame him. but enlarges and expatiates upon his real Abilities > fo the Devily if you are willing to believe he can do thus and thus for you.A Word SYSTEM theyexpeaedj but whether he was not as Word as they ought to have expefted? For Example. Now 'tis true that Satan. and are. perhaps in making their Bargains with as juft to his the Devil^ they which it is exped things to be performed Power to perform \ the Mi- not in his ftake Hes not in Satan himfelf. abundance of fine things which fuch People exped of him. a faithful and fi'iendly Correfpondence with him. and while he was f in Newgate ? I had been his Protedor in a thou^ fand Rogueries. Thus our late Friend Jonathan^ while he kept within Bounds. without engaging to perform 3 but he is not bound to confefs his Impotence. and will have him be able to do every thing.ierve them 5 and that truly. feems to be none of his Bufinefsj but like a cunning Artificer. and tacitly grant it. when he committed a Felo* ny even with his Fetters on. which if I had not flood by him. that is their Fault. as he is a Spirit. but is not in any Condition to perform i and if People will have hitn do what he is not able to do. ^ But. no doubt. which he really not only never promifes. Things. is Magnipotent. that even the Devil himfelf is not able to perform. but he never was Omnipotent > and therefore there may be. be could never have got over: I had *? hang'd . faid the Devll^ ^ What would Jonathan have me do? did he ex^ ped I could fave him.

I * had carried him fafe off. and flopt their Mouths hangM ' open them. that not I. and fo hotly purfued. Nay. I would have you take that Part only ad referendum^ as the Men of Bufinefs call it. ' ' ' till'twas too late to him and The Plea the Devil made for himfelf. in favour of his late Dumhlane Enterprife. But he was obftinately and inconfiderately bold > and the Devil is not bound to fave thofe that refolve they will be hang'd. was fo perfeftly defcribed. make it is a Bargain with either G 4 Having . he fhould certainly be difcover'd. the Devil himfelf told him. Zj a hundred and fifty honeft Rogues to fave him 3 every one ofwhichjif 1 hadnothelp'dhimto be too cunning for them. and pufh'd his Fate fo far. or at lead out of the City where he ' was fo well known. and an Stock of Treafare amafs'd. he would be taken if he flaid in Paris \ and added.of ^ ' ' MAGIC K. and fo diligently purfued. Satan himfelf. no not the Devil himfelf^ could favc * him. and which the Devil has. (whom they charge with contrading with Satan for fome Particular. no the cafe of his French Favourite Cav Had bethought fit. to blame the Devil^ who really could do no more for him than he did. ' dacious Villanies ' infinite ' Now an unreafonable thing that Men fhould Man or Devil for more than they are able to perform. and fuch Rewards promifed. Tho' by the way. faiPd him in) ought not. and then pretend to blame them for Non-Performance j and therefore a certain noble Lord. now in Exile. it feems. that if he. that the Search after him was fo hot. as they fay he does. if am not mifinformed. could have hang'd he was come to 5 but fuch a Pitch at laft. either out of the ' Kingdom. for he was * grown rich by the Trade > had he thought fit to < have left Paris^ and march'd off. in touch favcd themfelves * 'y fuccefsfully committed. and he fo well known. after a thoufand au- like doubt.

Sacred HiHory relates the Fa6tj and honed:. that Satan made the Acquaintance. that the Devil has been really firft in the Confederacy. as if he had been at the Conference. heard the Courtfhip. brought her to forget the Command that fhe had but juft learned to remember j and to facrifice her Soul. that we the leaft Light of find the EtFefts . Attack the Devil made upon our Mother Eve^ we have had fully defcribed. it would add to our more perfeft underflanding of the whole Matter. that tho' Solomon could not underHand the way of a Man with a Maid. Nor have we any hiHorical Account who were who entertained the fiiil Correfponor upon what Occafion 5 nothing him. grave Mr. and how cunningly the Devil managed > with what Addiefs he iniinuated into her wcakeft Part. Milton has done it in fo lively a manner. I fay. her Obedience. but placed the things that were too wonderit among him for Milton feems not to be at a Lofs to ful y defcribe the way of the Devil with a Woman. Mr. and that Man neither knew how to come at the Devil^ nor fo much as knew originally that there was any fuch thing as a Devil in Being.A 88 M S Y S T E Having then brought it to this Conclufion. or upon what Occafion that was begun. and in as lively Colours. upon Record other than to give us this. and how entirely he conquer'd her Virtue. dence with the Perfons appears into it. Milton has given us the Particulars as dillmdly. The firfl. and all her Pofterity. and in what manner. her Senfe of Religion. we have a diftind Account how Attack upon Eve in Paradife^ but how he picked Acquaintance with the Sons of A^c^Z? after the Deluge. we the Devil made the firft are utterly at a lofs about. Now. if we could be informed in what manner the Acquaintance begun. that it feems plain. to her Appetite: I fay.

I fay. and by comparing it with other Accounts of things. by Calculation. no lefs than a hundred Years old. However fince that Part cannot be entred any farther into. when any kind of infernal Work was upon their Hands. or at leaft not fo far as to make a full Diicovery. 8p Ham or Cbam^ one o? Noah's hue ic is not Grandfonj his Canaan in and Sons. I mud confefs I am at a great Lofs for want of the Particulars.> of MA G I C K. What his Bufinefs was there. is the Devil I am enquiring after and as I would fain bring Mankind and him to be acquainted together in a decent and regular manner. and too i for he appeared among the Sons of before the Lord at the time. of a folemn Service or Sacrifice. he might probably be alive within the time o^Japhet^ one of the Sons of Noah y for 'tis thought Job was above a hundred Years old when his firft Sorrows came upon him. could fupply the Office of the De'vil in aflifting Mankind in the fevcral Exigencies an Invifible De'vil in of their Affairs. This. and this may perhaps be enough to fatisfy us that fo it was. In 7 -y GOD . does not lie before me oji the prcfent Occafion. but an appearing converfible Dxmon or Evil Spirit. Now in the time of Job^ 'tis evident the Devil had made his vifible Appearances upon Earth. be many Removes from Efau^ and I/hmael-y and Job being at that Time an old Man. as well of Perfons. the invifible Devil that I am enquiring after. we muft take up with fo much as we find upon Record. and on what Occafion he came. and intelligible Operations. who alTuming human Shape. appears to be very antientj even fo old as to be in a very few Years after Abraham for Eliphaz the femanite could not. as of the Circumftances in which thofe Perfons were concerned. The Story of Job^ according to the facred Chronology. or at lead Voice. as is fuppofed.

and excite them to infult Job and fall upon his Subflancc. and told them God had fent him to order them in his Name to ravage the Lands and carry away the Goods of Job that God had deflined him to Mifery and Poverty.po A S YS T E M In the next place. but -J. fonally appeared. might be expelled from him: but that was not all . to move them 'to ufe Violence with him? I make no queflion but the Devil went to them. and burnt up the poor Sheep. when God had given Job into his Hands. 'Tis certain thofe Nations were at Peace with Job before. and his Servants fed unmolefted by them and in their Neighbourhood. that he immediately fet his humaa as well as elementary Inflruments at work j that he raifed a Storm of Wind. (the North) and the Sahsans from another fide. as a Devil and a Prince of the Air. How came this to pafs 3 and what had Job done to any of them. he would do the like by thofe This3 alfb. and that he was gone out from the Prefence of God. (the Eaft) made out their Armies and came upon him. and that they might know he came with a CommifHon.andpiundcr'd him 5 the firfl carried away the Camels. had given him Commiflion to fall upon and afflid him. and the other the Oxen. they ihould fee he would go and fend down Fire from Heaven and deftroy his Sheep > and if they would not carry off the Camels and the Oxen. and the Servants that look'd after them: This was nothing but what. and therefore it was lawful for them to fall upon and deftroy him and his Family 5 and to give them a Sign. from or in the Wildernefs. and had given his Eflate to them. the Devil not only had pcr^ it feems plain from the Text. . he raifed War upon him j the Chaldeans from one fide. and blew the Houfe down upon Johh Sons and Daughters \ that he brought Thunder and Lightning upon the Flocks. 'till the Devil took upon him to break the Peace. as I faid before. that is to fay.

kept his Hold and Intereft amongft them upon account of the good Offices he had done them. on which he ever fhowed himfelf. or perhaps durft ihow himfelf./z. I will not fay his Acquaintance begun here. and perhaps might do them on many other Occafions. was enough to animate thofe Nations againfl poor Joh^ and fo they came immediately and did as the BqvU dire6tcd. and that this was not the firft of his Pranks which he played upon Mankind after the Flood. or (as I might fay with more Propriety) what fceming Flelli and Blood .'i. if they cans i^ay. Nor is it eafie to be determined. for it was apparently a Favour beflowed on the Saheans and on the Chaldeans^ to give them Job's Goods meerly for fetching and this. in a vifible Appearance in the World. tho' if I fhould fuppofe it did. may be the Reafon that the firft Magicians that we read of any where. and the Bait of Plunder. Chaldeans ^nd (Jrabiam) Saheans nor can I doubt but that the Devil having made his Acquaintance firft here. I mean after the Deis luge. This.of MA G I C K. being mighty cautious (as I am at prefent afting in the Capacity of an Hiftorian)of doing the Devil any Wrong or Injury 5 fo I enter my Caveat too againftanObjecSbion here. what Cafe of Flefti and Blood. tho' I would not be poficive where there the leaft Uncertainty. that if this be not the firft time that any Man gives an Account of Satan's Appearance. : -y Now. let them fhew us another before it. I believe the Devil himfelf cannot tell us any one Time or Place. This feems to me to be the firft vifible Appearance of the Devil among the Sons of Noah^ in the Poft-diluvean Ages. or any other Occafion. Indeed it was a plaufible Occafion enough. I do not fee that I could be contradidcd by any authcntick Vouchers from Hiftory. were among thofe two Nations. 'viz. for ought we know. what Shape.

CHAP. IV. as noted in the firll Chapter of Job^ or whether he was vifible to any elfe but his Maker 5 fo I am equally uncertain in what Figure he made his firft Appearances afterwards. and whether ihcy knew him or not 5 that is to fay. I have ingenuoufly acknowledged in my laft Chapter. •when he appeared among the Sons of God. when he was introduced. w^e find there was certainly an AS . and the Text owns him as fuch j my Servant Joh\ for Son. that 1 can give you no Account of what Drefs or Shape the Devil appear'd in. as the Learned fay. It mufl therefore fuffice to tell you.A S T S r E M Blood he appear'd drefs'd in at that timej nor will I take upon me to guefs what Figure he made. that is to fay^ bccaufe I am not able to fay one Word to them at this. (for he was doubtlefs one of the Sons of God. to another Opportunity. Shades the Devil affiimd in his firfi Appearances to the Magicians. among his own Acquaintance and Servants. and whether the reft heard it or no j all thefe Difficulties I leave. knew who he was. that however it v/as manag'd. and on what occafion he appear'd there > whether Job was among them or nor. when he prefented himfelf among the Sons of God. and others^ in the F'trfl Ages of the World \ and whether He isy or has been^ allowed to ajfume a Of what Human Shape^ or no. and Servant I take there to have the fame Signification j) and whether the fhort Difcourfe which it is faid there the Lord held with the Arch-Enemy of his Servant was audible and articulate.

g . and what was not perform'd PeiTonally. either now or at any other time. and efpeciaily into our Friendfhip. tho' fuch as it is impcfHble to root out of the Fancies of Men. or by Apparition in fiich Shapes and Poflnres.pty Notion. which we call Sorcery. that the Devil cannot appear without his ck)ven Foot. for that we fhould be always afraid we might receive the Devil into our Houfes. and that he appears in fuch a Shape too. was done by Inchantmcnts. a Corrcfpondencc mainrain'd. and they argue that it does not feem confiftcnc with the Goodncfs of the great Father of Mankind. by As it felf. oftner than we may believe he does. to the Danger of it I may fpcak of than I |. an Intelligence carry'd on. for Reafons of State. fo dangerous. and afraid of Strangers. thought fit to take upon himfelf for the Occafion. and that too perhaps oftner than we may think he does. Some have doubted. in cafe of the feveral Difguifcs that the Devil may appear in. whether the Devil is empower'd to take up any human Shape. as Satan. by Voices and by Dreams. of which I fhall fay nothing here. and that might be fo fatal to him^ for that he would be always in danger of being deceived to his Hurt. Tho' there may be many things Hiid for this Opinion. or to appear in the Figure of a Man. becaufe fome by being fo had entertain'd Angels . to fuffer the Arch-Enemy of his Creatures to go about in fuch a Difguife. viz. fo ic would make us be ihy.MA of G J C K. and Familiarity. that he could never be fafej but that as the Scripture diredts us to be courteous to Strangers. but that it is a thing fo ridiculous as to merit no Notice. yet I cannot exclude the Devil from the Privilege of patting on our Clothes fomctimes. and particularly to that Part which relates to the Safety of Mankind. And hence I believe came the foolifh em.

1 room to make a fair think Judgment. and judge of his firft Method. and that he proceeds upon the fame foot with Mankind in all t\gtz^ and on all Occafions. mutatis mutandis^ as he finds the Circumftances of the People the fame. I mean How# the cunning Manager made his It is true. made his Propofals of Affillance and Help. or not the fame. after the Deluge. Take then the DeviPs firft Method with Man- by his fubfequent Pra6tice. fince as Satan found the firft Step fuccefsful. and tho' differing Circumftances of Place and Perfons may make him vary a little as he fees Occafion. you muft allow Satan to have fo much Cunning ia him. that he perhaps have taken I it firft rais'd difficult perplex'd Cafes in purpofe to prepare the Way the World. I Nor do kind to be grounded upon his ovm Experience in his Antediluvean Practices with their Anceftorsj upon his Knowledge of their Prefent Circumftances. on for his rendring him- felfufefuL We are come now to and in What Way the Manner. yet I have I think a great deal of reafon to fuppofe that the general rule of his Pradice is much the fame. without the leaft Hefitation.SYSTEM A 5>4 for granted in my lafl Chapter. Acquaintance between Mankind that in the and the Evil Spirir. 'tis probable he found no occafion to alter his Meafures. by what is. fomething deficient in the Hiflory of this firft Tranfadion. as to be able. Satan was the AggrefTor J that he made his Application to them firft. we are Addrefs to Mankind. to know . becaufe we do not yet know. firft may give you I think 'tis an improper way of determining the Point. nor can eafily find out. I mean Prefent at the time after the Flood. who was his firft Correfpondent in the World 5 but if you will take what has been. in the Cafes wherein he knew they wanted his Correfpondencej and I ihall add.

I Change The in his firfl Devil took to make hi5. and againft Drunkennefs among the reft. or the prefling the firft Grapes of his new Plantation 3 ic muft certainly be a confiderable time after . 5>y come about know what was the beft the Man. z I u^nd he drank of the Wine^ and was drunken. I fay. and expofing him. and the Wine ran out. that it was Canaan^ not //"^w. or the Srrengeh of the Juice. Suppofe then young C^»^. to his modeller Brethren. Acquaintance with Mankind was by the way of Dreams 5 and here I fliall go back fo far as to fuggcft. that Noah did not underltand the Nature of the Vine. and how to compafs him> and for that to do not allow him to have made any Meafures.-i. ix. and the Abufe of it tooj how oi^t did he come to plant it at all. 20. Method then.. in planting and dreffing the Vines after the Flood. helping and aflifling his GrandhrJi.MA of G I Method C K. that he put Canaan^ Noah'% Grandfon. muft certainly know the Ufe of the Vine.^» very bufy. his . I cannot come into that Opinion For Noah^ who had no doubt preach'd againft the Vices of the Antediluvian World. that was the Occaiion of it 5 tho' Ham was guilty of triumphing over the old Man. and that he drank it ignorantly^ I fay. that the time o^ Noah^s Drunkennefs was upon the preffing of the Gripes. when he was overcome. Noah began to he an Husbandman^ and : he planted a Vineyard. and to prefs the Juice out for Drinking it at all ? Gen. Secondly. upon intoxicating the good Patriarch his Grandfather with Wine: for I join with a late Opinion. that I fuppofe the reafon. and in gathering the Fruit} take then the following Obfervations upon thofe Circumftances in particular. as far as lay in him. when the Grapes were prefs'd. It does not feem. Firjl^ I cannot come into that foolifh Notion.

nor would it have been Righteous in Noah But as he is fo warmly fallen upto have done fo. young Canaan bufy in affifting his Grandfather in planting and drefling the Vines. or for the meer Offence of his Father. when he fell into the For Canaan^ who was then a Man grown. in his Anathema^ 'tis very probable he was a Principal in fnare of Drunkcnnefs.A 5<J M S r S T E Ms planting them. becaufe the Devil always Tempts with the Expc6lation of fome apparent Good. (For I'll grant. J fay. was not Born at the coming out cf the Ark^ and there muft be at leaft twenty or thirty Years between that time and the Fa6t.) Take him then whifpcring to Canaan^ that he fhould make his Grandfather drunk with the Wine. on. as that Author makes him do to Eve in Paradife. For if Canaan had not been Major. had not been at Man's Eftatc. : the Fa6t of abufing him. as a Principal in For it does not the Crime. as an AcccfTary only. and {o particularly by the old Patriarch. with Mr. Suppofe then. Others . the Art of whifpering to him in his Sleep. he would not in probability have been curs'd by his Grandfather. and in prefling the Fruit > the Devil takes this for a Handle. and thereby making him dream of any thing he pleas'd. and the Text feems to intimate as much > yet 'tis evident it muft Wine. as it is evident he was feem (hat he was curfcd fo particularly. and after his firfl making of 'tis very probable that he planted the Vine^ immediately after the Flood. and that he ihould be able to do what he pleas'd with him ever after j infinuating. from the Beginning. Milton^ that the Devil had. that the EfFe6b of it would be to make his Grandfather have a greater AfFe6bion to hmi than to any of the reft of his Grandchildren. This is not improbable. and fubtly makes Canaan dream. For tho' b< many Years after that.

as the Scripture fays plainly. and feals their Inftruflions: Nor is it a new Pra6fcice of Satan to mimick and imitate his Maker. we are fiu'e the Devil does his malicious Propofals of Mifchief Mankind 3 you have two eminent Examples of H it . in which he docs but imitate the good Spirit.) and proposM this method of Revenge t^ him in a Dream j as if he had dream'd that he hid prcvaiTd over his Grandfath-r.7 Others fuggeft. to come at the intelligent of Man. we are not furcj but it is very probable it was by a Dream Nor is it clear to me. that Noah having reprov'd and reproach'd Canaan for Tome Crimr. that the Devil had ever any other way but by : Dream or Apparition. to give himfelf the Sacisfa(5lion of bringing it to paf?. which. in the Meafures and Operations of his Faculties m Wifdom v/ith But be that communicate to Mankind. and gives a multitude of Inftances of it. the Devil cook hold of his Refenrment. is not much iinhke a Devil. and to perfuade the old Maa to drink himfelf Drunk. opens the Underftandings of Men the Night Vifions. and had thereby made him expofe himfelf in a beaftly manner. refclv'd (the Devil prompting him to it in other fubfequent Dreams) if poffible. 'till he became the Ridicule and Jeft of the whole Family. as it will. and perhaps cau^'d him ro be corre6ted for it. which by that time was very numerous 3 and that Canaan^ pleafcd with the lively Reprefentation of his Grandfather's Shame. and prevailed Whether Satan did it thus. 'Tis evident he does fuggeft Evil} now he mufl do it fleeping. 5. it muft be by a Dream.. of MA G I C A. by perfuadmg him to dr-nk himf If drunk. the next time he came to affift him in the Bufinefsj and that accordingly he did fo. or wakings if fleeping. (which. or by any other me-» thod of Infinuation. by the wiy.

Now.naong Men there are fevcral degrees of Communiciirion with one another. firft Method World was by Dream > as probable that the in the the Devil for Poflefvery early.xxi. i C hron. wicked Defires. tiiis mull be done deeping. after Men have a Perfonal Knov/ledge and Acquaintance. and abfurd things at the fame time. as to Voice fion. : Thus . *viz. or waking j if fleeping.A SYSTEM which are too plain. that there were fifteen hundred and feventy thoufand fighting Men in only ten of the Tribes > an mcredible Number to inhabit fo fmall a Spot of Ground as the Land of Canaan^ befides Women and Children But that by the way. Satan ?noved David to number the People. tho' it was his Sin. how prodigioufly populous the Tribes were at that time. S^tanput it into the Near t of Judas to betray Chrift. The fecond Example. PofTeffion. by the way. "W here. i. yet by it we gain a piece of Information. or Apparition. it mud be by Voice. it muft be by Dreams > if waking. i. my : We them It took ail in is their Place. and the Effe6b of a long Acquaintance as i. and too dircft purpoie here. we take them to be all fubfequent. which renders it out of all doubt that Satan has Accefs to the Thoughts of Men. before it conies up to //. I fay as above. to admit any Difputej firft. we do not meet with it and Apparition. is that of Judas^ John xiii. fooliih. and abhorred Conclufions and Refoliitions. Dream then being the firft way of Accefs. 'ris fiiidexprefly. in the Cafe of David^ and his Projed of numbring the Poeple. or by which the Devil found the way into the Manj there is no room to doubt but by this Method he found means alfo to infufe into his Mind an infinite Variety of corrupt Imaginations. fhall coniidcr It in to Scripture.//mcicy and FrierJJhtp. with fome ridiculous.

or as we fay in our common Difcourfe on fuch Occafions. Thus railing the Vapours in their Hypocondrias. till at lafl: they bring their lleeping Cogitations to a waking Confukation 5 and there they refolve upon the meaneit.of Thus I MA G I C K. every time they had any hafty Showers which raised the Water of the Rivers or Brooks to what we call a Land-Flood. as I fay. that ever any Body of Men formM in their Heads: And which. and expofe them even to their own Ridicule. empiyefl:. and another time that 5 and perhaps many Men dreaming on many feveral Methods. they would be immediately alarm'd as if another Deluge was a coming upon them. meerly to impofe upon. and that they were immediately to be drown'd. if the "'Devil had not been in them. another time for building a Thoufand. I mean the Building of BabeL is ! i I \ i' i . that it -y to fay. and then they dream every Night of Methods: One while they are for building another Ark.' and mod inconfillent Projeft.i H z If . could never 'have come into their Heads. he purs them upon confidering of Means for their own Security. that they faw heavy Rains. or Patriarchate^ or Tribe 3 one time this foolilli thing. put it into the Hearts of the Men of the old World to go about that ridiculous piece of Work (as I obferv'd firfl to be before) (^f building of Babel with Thoughts daily Terrors and their ing by fillApprehenfions of another Inundation. the Waters were out-y in Confequence of this. and drawn them into it. thronging their fleepmg Imaginations with Fancies of new Rains to overflow them 5 by which. they were every Night dreaming that they heard it Thunder. and that the Brooks and Rivers fwell'd. cannot think but the Devil firft 95. an Ark for every Family.

by the way. thing extremely Ridiculous. as far as their own Ignorance and Obftinacy would have guided them. to lliow put them upon doing fometo his Malice. and the mod to their Intereft. Had Heaven thought fit to have wink'd at the audacious Attempt. 4. upon their entring upon that foolilh Piece of Work. faying Go to^ let us Bulld^ would have faid. xi. which 1 rather think. fo they leave off Building. other that he knew it Profpe<5l. Sup- . I cannot but obferve.? that as they had adoff vis'd with one another. and perhaps not much caring. that as they had call'd a Council about the nrft Building of it. it mud have ended fomewherej the time would have come at length. Go to^ let us Q^x\. that the Method. nnuii: do it as he was a meer Devil. evidently iiTuing much more than letting them go on in Madnefs would have been. God in his Providence was pleas'd to lad expofe them to their -y take with Mankind. mediate would end in fome ridiculous Undertaking. with a go to now^ fhall we leave this mad Piece of Work. either very foolijh^ or very wicked not knowing which it would be. and what niight any way bring his Difpleafure upon them.A ioo S Y S T E M If the Devil did excite that foolifh Imagination. and to have let them go on fo j and that their ^ v/ith it. (b it would be but provoking to their Maker. and which fliould at he own Refentments on the or. calculated for their Good. And here. without any imtheir he bewilder'd than this. they would have call'd another. was the mildcft and kindeft that could be imagin'd. it of Madnefs and Folly 5 Imaginations. 'till by the immenfe Circle of the firft Stages of the Building they had form'd an Afcent higher than any thing of its kind could be fuppos'd to Hand j yet they mult have ftop'd at lad.

and fo brought him to a Scene of A61:ion> 'tis very rational to fiiggeft. fuch as the Difficulty of carrying Materials fo high. as they were at firftj and that among the other Milchiefs they had met with. how would they have reproach'd themfelves and perhaps falling our. they would certainly have given it over at iall. mud have happened at laftj the other it was very likely would have happened J fo that 'tis out of doubt Heaven by confounding a(51:ed the kindeft Part for them. as they feem to be things which Mankind had never attempted. proposed the firlt Method of Satan's makini. before they had carried it on too far. Suppofc them to have found the Way up to tlie Regions above the Atmofphere. that he began the Method very early 5 and therefore thofe two Experiments of Canaan^ and the Builders of Babel^ are not improper to mention. the Vi<51:ors would have made the Vanquifh'd pull it down. and the Difficulty of breathing. and carry away the Materials. that the Monument of their Shame might be removed out of their Sight. as mud have been the Cafe. The firfl. that is. and would be-eadlefs. and going together by the Ears about it. What a piece of Folly would the fruitlefs Toil have been. to make the going on with it impradricable. with a rational Profpefi". whither they had proposM the Tower fhould reach. of where elfe you can imagine 5 and that they then found rhemfelves as much remote from Heaven. if the Devil had not put them upon its nor had the } H loi .of MA G I C K. Having thus. fo bringing them to a Neceffity of laying it afide. have laid it alide. t^c. I fay.> his Acquaintance with Mankind. leaving off the Work. they had alfo begun to difcover chat their Work was fruitlefs. perhaps at one another. their Speech. and with Indignation at thcmielves.

and you will find the Devil fubtily infinuating Dreams : ' ' f ' into . that God faid and Godi %vent up from talking with Ahram . whether witfe the evil Spirits. their Southfayers and Magicians^ ro enquire of them the Meaning and Interpretation of rhcfe Dreams. any Dream which feem'd fomething extraordinary in it. A — ver. or even with their Maker himfelF. it is diftinguifh'cj cxprefly in fo many Words. i ^he Word of the Lord came to jihram in a Fifion^ that is a Dream . As God himfelf took this Method with Ahram^ and fo with Mofes^ and fo with many others. 15. at leaft not as we know of.• A lOi SYSTEM the Devil at that time any other way to bring it to pafs but by Dreams. was by Dreams > and therefore it is not improbable that Satan made his Application to them the fame way have it very early mentioned. It may alfo be obfcrv'd. when God conversed by Apparition with Ahram^ or call'd to him by Voice. is infome particular Texts fiid the Lord appeared Ahram^ which if interpreted by other Places^ mull be underftood to be in a Dreams fo^* in thofc Places. away to have they went to their Cunning Men. that the firil: Convcrfe of Mankind with the invifiblc World. li. both before and fince3 fo the Devil found means to make his Addrefs to Mankind by the fame way. and again. Gen. or with the Good. xv. Hence v/e find a mighty great Strefs laid uponfome of the Dreams of the Ancients in thofe Daysj and much ado was made about the Interpretation of them For when once a Man of Note had drcam'd any Important Dream. Now br ng all tbcfe Circum (lances together. deep Jleep fell upon Abram^ and lo a horrour of great Darknefs fell upon him^ a%d he faid unto him : We . and tha Lord appeared to him in the Door of his 'Tent ) and It to -y the like.

a Sahian by Birth. He was. to the great Terror of all the Country. For whether his Accounts were true or falfc. fuch as the Interpretation of a Dream.) being in the Defart wandering by himfelf. or fome Meteor or Eel ypfe. and fo fecm to Import that he had effeftually revealM it. which had. 103 Heads of Princes and Great Men. and what Interpreinto the make of them. you may fuppofe. he always delivered them in fuch ambiguous Terms. and then by like Dreams cnmmunicating to his Correfpondents thofe very Dreams. (fo Fame tells you. been feen every Night for twenty or thirty Nights fucceflively H 4 j was mighty defirous to .. This was a particular Favour done in Aid of thofe Magicians^ who were more than ordinarily in his good Graces 5 and no doubt it gave them a particular Reputation at Court. whether he had really done fo or not. AU Albrahazen^ a Perfian Wizard. and he never failed to give them great Satisfa&ion on fuch Occafions. in the Cafe of the Alagicians o^ JEgyPt^ v/hen Mofes and Ajvoa came to work Miracles before Pharaoh j he. was fent for by the King of Perjia upon fome extraordinary Occaiion. and mufing much upon the Appearance of a certain Fiery Meteor. it fcems. or of fome Apparition like that of Bel^ JIjazzar\ Hand-v/riting. that fomething of what he pre- dicted might be fure to be deduc'd from his Words. This ////. and in the Opinion of the People > as having a more than ordinary Underflanding tations ihey lliould in hidden Matters. or a Correfpondcncc in the World of Spirits. or having a very particular Intelligence in the fccret and referv'd Part of Nature. if what I have to fay of him is true. had douSrleis this Intercourfe with the Devil. and had obtained a wonderful Reputation for his Witchcraft J the fame which I fwppofc the Scriprure calls Inchantments.of MA G 1 C K.

and what it {hould Portend to the World > but being utterly incapable to make the lead pi o'^able Guefs at the Thing. fuch as the Planets and other Bodies. and his Mind alfo lyr'd and weary'd with fruitlefs and unperfo min^ Imaginations J Here he vehemently wilh'd th. and in all and Perfta. of a venerable majebat with a pleafing and chearful jeftic Alpedt. weary with his Travelling. At And now. With this very warm and importuning Defire he fell afleep. or perhaps from other folid Bodies in the Compafs of the Solar Syftem. Thefe being fet on Fire.uiome attending Spirit would be fo abiding to his Fancy. and bemg in a deep Sleep he dream'd that a tall Man came to him. you fhall underftand that thefe fiery Appearances are nothmg but certain Colle6tions of Matter exhaled by the Influence of the Sun from the Earth or Sea. the Reafon or Nature of* it. that he might at leaft make fome probable Conje£i:urcs at the true Meaning of that (Irangc Thienomenon\ and alfo at what might probably be the IfRie and Event of it to the World. much lefs its Import or Meanings he fat him down under a Palm-tree. in their wandering*^otlon appear like Stars or Comets for a time. Smile on his Facej and calling him by his Name.A 104 S r S T E M to underftand the Meaning of ir. fays he. tho' thofe Apprehenfions and ihdiX Amazenaen: of the People are very ground- Ma *lef^^ . which was \^z\\ in his City. told him. being driv^en about in the Expanfe by the Impetuofity of their own Motion* and become vifible in this Hemifphere to the mfinite Terror of the People. that he was come at his Requeft to anfwer his Importunities j and that he would tell him the Signification of the Great and Terrible Fire in the Air. which you in this Earth know nothing of. as thou feeft it now is.

for know thou. I will infl:ru6t thee then how to prevent thy being dcfpis'd by the Elders of thy People. and infupportablc Hear 3 and at other times diltilling great and unufual Rains. or how the Affairs of this World are influenced by them. without feme Signification. that I only impofe upon them. that Heaven never hangs out fuch Signals. and follow thofc O O Rules that To I fhall fet thee. MAG 1 and raifed only from their C own K. as to the Imporrance of them Co human Afthe truth 15. who ex pe6t great things from me? I have often fatisfy'd them in like Difiiculrics. Go then. that by the ftrong exhaling this • . and made fuch AiTurances as were fuisfa6tory to the Speftre. and fay. by condenfing in an extraordinary manner the Vapours. and do not underltand the Motions and Intimations of the Heavenly Bodies. he readily aflented. that it is only the effe6l of a natural Caufe. Ali was furpriz'd at this Account. and by their A'. give ear to my Inftrudtions. which by their acquired Heat For fairs. and is of no Import more than an ordinary Starj they will ftone me.of lefs. buc when Ifhallcometo tell them that it fignifies nothing at all. AU^ and you are to be undeceiv'd in that Point. Ali^ Jlbrahazen^ highly favour'd ! faid the Apparition. and warn thy Nation. on Condition that thou wilt now. and on all Occafions. they have no Import or Signification at all. he reply'd.tra61:ion. other than that fometimes by their near Approach to the Earth. that this Fiery Meteor Portends an cxceflive Drought and Famine. becaulc I am Ignorant. and being encouraged to fpeak. loy Folly and Ig- norance. they have exhaled. or by their Diffipation of moift Vapours they occafion fometimes great Drought. But what fhall I anfwerto my People. fays the Vifion.

be fufficient to both . as is portended to this ? To This Inquiry this the fubtle Devil anfwcrs: to thee of the utmoftConfequence. if not in the other: Alfo to tery Vapours. and caufe exceflive Rains and Floods. fays ^//. and great DefoGo then fearlefs. exhale an infinite Quantity and Bulk of Vapours. fays he. thou ilialt be ailurcdlyreceiv'd as a SageA/i«gidan in one Country. as 1 faid. who have fent for me. and particular Countries. But. and what {hall I fay to the Lords of the Pcrftan Court. to wir. and by a long Drought thou knoweft Famine and Scarcity of Corn fucceeds of courfe. where they approach too near j fo on the other hand they are in ihemfelves vaft Colle6bions of humid and wais which if haflily condens'd would deluge the World. lations of the Country. and Predid to them cxceffive Rains and Floods. which by the Meteor's unufual nearncfs to is occafion'd this Hemi- fphere. as it is moft probable. and (halt obtain the Reputation which thou fo earneftly defireft. as to defcend upon the Earth. thou fnalt predid what ihall certainly come to pafs. if either of thefe fucceed. which they rarifie by their Heat. to the Perfian Court. to enquire of ms on the fame Phtenomenon ? what fhall it Portend to that Nation ? will the fame Fate be the Confequcnce to their Country. the neceflary Rains will be withheld. of a Sage Magician and wife Man. and occasion great Dearth alfo. Fiery Meteors fometimes from the fame Natural Caufes produce juft contrary Events 5 and whereas thefe Bodies. and fa caufe immoderate Drought and Heat in fuch and fuch Climates.A io6 S Y S r E M ing the Vapours of the Earth. Thus by judging ac^ cording to the Rules of Natural Caufes. Thus. which fhall greatly hurt the Fruits of the Earth. and drown Mankind > and fometimes they condenfe in fo confiderable Quantiiics.

with his Face to the South j and if he fell afleep. that he had great reafon to believe it would be attended the reft home among with . ^It was infinitely exalted with the thoughts o^ : which let him fo much into the Secret of Nature. which is ordinarily the well of excefTive Wet.j of MA G 1 C K. out of the reach of the mofi: Pretending of of his fellow Magicians. or Infe6lion among EfFed Hcaf. thou ihaknot inear the Ig- nominy of a falfe Predidlor. every time he went round the Tree> and at the end of the fifteenth time he fliould find Sleepinefs come upon him. and fail'd not to ask the Vifion how he {hould obtain his promised Afliftance in the like Cafes of Difficulty. he fhould call him aloud by his Name three times. and that furrounding the T«ee fifteen times. if the Story be true 5 and j^li was very feniible of the Help it was to him. as to enable him to fpeak in a Diale6c infinitely fuperior to the common Undcr- this Information. he fhould be fare to receive a and with this he gives Vifit from him in Vifion him theMagick Name which he was to call him by. he fliould come again to the Palm-tree. and in particular to make a Judgment of things. it mud be confefs'd. as the People. that whenever he wanted his Help. 107 both thefe thou mayft fuggeftjas a Probability only. as a Suggeltion only. when he fhould lay himfelf down as he did now. This was very obliging in the Devil. feeing thou didlt not pofitivcly foretel it. thou fhalt gain the Reputation thou defireftj and if not. Upon which the Vifion told him. ftanding. he fail'd not tagive his Judgment of the terrible Appearance in the Air. When he went the People. as of cxcefllve if this happens. and told them pofitively it portended a great Drought and Heat in the approaching Summer to which he added. the Conicqucnce of cheie to be a Plague.

Meteor ccas'd to appear. that the Dream. it was would appear firft in Perfta^ their Neighhouring Kingdom. then likely it terwards fpread among them. was yet to follow. and the rhe that after an extreme hot Seafon advanc'd. Seafon Spring : It happcn'd came on. and perhaps the Famine might be follow'd with a Plague > infinuating. fothat it came to them on the fingle Authority of his own This terrible Judgment. according to his Account. and that he fear'd his having foretold the portentous Events of the late Meteor. of gave People an Alarm. Predidion. which began very much to burn up the Fruits of the Earthy immediately the People remembrin^ the Words of the Magician^ and find' ing fo much of what he had faid prove true. that if the Famine was not attended with a Plague among his as he had faid it would. thinking that he v/as notefteem'd enough among the Princes of the Country. which were not yet dsiermin'd by the time that he pre- . which King much perplex'd him. to whom the News of the Prediction was foon carry'dj but the Magician conceal'd entirely from their Knowledge the Manner of his obtaining his Information.A 10 g S r TE S M with a Famine. and all the Magicians and Allrologers were fent for. to interpret the faid Dream. it put them in a great Confternation from the Apprehcnfi >n of what. which grieved him much. but ^^U was not fent for. and perhaps it might af- own Countrymen. Events foretel and alfo their King with them. It happened fome time after of the Country dreamed a this. as a Confirmation of his Prediction. with a long Drought follovving for feveral Weeks. delisrerM with the Authey had the Venerable Opiwhom one thority of and one that could Magician^ a as before nion of the things.

he laid hirafelf down with his Face to the South. which was at firil very grieving to him j but that upon further Enquiry he found that the Magicians had given the King . whetlier doz'd with any infernal Charm or otherwife. but the Vifton appeared to his Fancy. However. That the King had dreamed a Dream. gave the King no Satisfadion . he could fupply that Dz?tQ:% and fo he ftiould gain more Reputation. as a Pcrfon that would not give any good Incerpretation of the King's Dream. he was negle<5led. to fee if he could furniih himfelf with any Inceljigencc fuitable to what he defir'd> in which Cafe he would foon let the King know. that he was about to command them all to be put to Death 5 with this he was comforted again. and had told it to the Magicians. who were fent for. and obfequioufly waited till he fell afleep. according to DireiSli'on. than if he had been fent for with the reft. and asked him what was the Occafion of his coming. (hut his Eyes. and refolv'd to apply himfelfto the Palm-tree. He anlwer'd. no fooner was he afleep. predifted. Here he furrounds the Tree fifteen times. which was not lon^: No fooner had his Senfes forfaken him. I fay. and the King was To angry. for they were confounded in their Accounts. the Account does not fpecify: But. but that he had not been fent for. when ^// faw that the Magi^ dans and Southravers. and as loud as his utmoft extended Voice would admits when. that though the reft of the Magicians could not anfwer his Dcfire. and difFer'd one from another. he retires himfclf as ufual into the Defart as before. and every time calls the Speftre by his appointed Name three times over. Upon this.of MA G I C K 105. whom he fent for in order to have them interpret his Dream. and comes to the Spot where he had the firft Vifion.

and you will not wonder that . but that he had made the King dream it on fet Purpofe to to give him Occafion to interpret and explain it j and fo he let him into the Particulars of what it was the King had dreamed 5 and th^t the Dream being thus direfted by him. and that now he was glad he was not called 5 but that if he could now put him into a Condition to interpret the King's Dream. he would put it into his Power at any time. not only to tell the King what his Dream fignified. fo that he fiiould be had in the higheil Reverence leftablifli King his only. imaginable. and what Interpretation he ftiould give of it 5 adding. or to any other Perfon of Note. he likewifc could direft him to fuch an Interpretation as none but himfelf could put upon it> and fo he at once told him both what the King dreamed. Reputation for ever. for that he was fure to be exalted to the higheft Pitch of Honour that the King could give 5 and all the People would adore befides. that he would yet do greater things for him than thofe j for that if he had Occafion to recommend himfelf to the King.A 116 s r S t E M King no Satisfaaion 5 and that it had highly profo that he was going once to have killed ihemall. not with the but with the whole Country. which Dream fball portend fuch and fuch things to you and your People. fo that he fhould be able to fay to the King. The Vifion aflured him that he could not only qualify him to interpret the King's Dream. him as one that had Intelligence among the Gods. it would voked him. uiU was exceedingly raifed in his Thoughts upon fuch a Motion as this. but fliould make the King Dream any thing that he thought fir. and you ihall dream fo and fo. To-morrow Night a deep Sleep fliall come upon you.

that is. as 1 faid before.that he was all this while converfing with the Devil^ and that the new Friendship he had engaged in.MA of G I C Ill K. by the evil Spirit. upon all Occafions. his high Satisfadlion at fuch a Favour 5 and from that time he entertained a conftant Correfpondence with this Vifion or Apparition. have a Parallel Story to this. to bring Men to convcrfe freely and fully with him J and as he often furnifhed them with Materials and Subjcfts to amufe the reft of the cultivate to all World . was neither lefs or more than an immediate Correfpondence with Hell. By this Method he found Opportunities. he took particular Care to the degrees of Intimacy poffibles fo that in few Years. or per- haps not concerned. I give this Account of. Nor was this any thing extraordinary in thofe Times i 'twas natural to Satan's way of conver- We fing with Mankind. when once begun. and of which I {hall give an Account in its Place. tho' remote in Time. to begin the Acquaintance 5 which. witl out their knowing by what Hand they were injedbed 5 and the Devil was able moft certainly to give the Interpretation of thofe the Occafion Thoughts which he had been of. tho' in his Sleep or Vi lion. This whole Affair. that he cxprefled. of the Devil and an old Arahiayi in the Court of a Pharaoh King of Mgypt^ upon the Appearance of a Comet or Blazing Star. and almoffc of the fame kind. who had frequently midnight Thoughts injcded to them by a fupernitural Power. fuch People have been as intimate with the Devil^ tho' perhaps not thoroughly knowing who it was they converfed with. as they could defire to be. to fuggeft from it the probable Method which Satan has taken from the Beginning to inlinuate himfelf into Mankind j and. not being aware.

and whether he can pTedi6t or foretell Events. A S Y S r E M World with. verifies the Opinion 5 for he put the Alternative feveral times upon him. I know it is doubted by many among the Learned. or any thing future and to come 5 and this very Vifion or Apparition. namely. This is indeed a true Piece of the Legerdemain of Hell. All this is no great matter for Satan to do. as you fee in the Conflruftion of the appearing Body of Fire. and put Thoughts into the Heads ofthofe that are afleep. that of bringing in a Conjurer or Dreamer of Dreams to interpret it. thai fo if he mils'd giving a right Interpretation in one thing. and giving a Sanftion or Confirmation to their Predidions.Mt. he was always able to oblige them ifi the utmoft manner: feeing nothing could be more to the Satisfa6tion of fuch People than the raifing their Reputation in their Proftffion. which we have good reafon to believe he is able enough to perform. not fo much as we are ordinarily willing to fuppofe the Devil is Mafter of. and it may be called. and yet have no great matter of Craft in him neither. and nothing elfe. fuppofing it to be true. whether the Devil has himfclF any Knowledge of Futurity. if we grant him only the Power of infufing Midnight Thoughts into the Mind. he might be fure in another 5 and if one Conjc£l:ure Should mifs. another might hit. The Variety is infinite. 'tis then mod: certainly fo far in his Power to give the Interpretation of thofe Thoughts to whom he pleafes to grant fuch a Favour 5 feeing the whole Scheme may be a meer Cheat and Delufion of the evil Spirit. the Devil turned Juggler \ for *tis fain the very Abftra6^. But the Quedion is needlefs here 5 for if it be in the Devil's Power to injfft the Subje6t of a Dream. that I might fuppofe the Devil is capable to aa . on purpofe to form another Delufion.

and injedbing luftful or loofe and wandering Thoughts into her cballe Mind. that the Devil has a to injeft innumerable things into our Dream. Milton^ whofhews us the Devil in the Shape of a Toad crept clofe to Eve^s Ear in her decpeft Slumbers. Not Daniel himfclf. make fuch corrupt ufes of it as vl^e find they do. whether good or bad % I cannot wonder either that he makes ufe of it at all. and I cannot wc do but allow kEt if MA but among fay fecret 'tis his Difciples very clear to nie. If any Man doubt that the Devil can. arid that the Spirit of the Holy Gods vas in him.of Q 1 C K. and whifper Suggeftionsby Dream of any kind to the Mind. I refer him to My. whom he does thus aflift. or that he makes life of it in fuch a frequent and extraordinary manner is to bewitch and in-* Nor that thofe fpire his Friends and Favourites Friends or Favourites of his. and fo prepare her for the Crime. and Ours too. who they faid had an excellent Spirit. could do more 5 for by this Means. as I fay^ infufe midriight Thoughts. the South- would be able to tell the Dreamer what it was he dreamed of. This granted^ arid the Devil being allowed fucK an Advantage over Mankind. and to make us dream almoft Power Heads by what. itj by this piece of Cunning. which till then her very Soul ab- fayer horred. as well as what it fignified. and when he pleafes.^ for infinuating an Opinion' of themfelves into* : the Wotld : for we find prcfehtlj') l when this Famtliarity . that nothing can be like it. for be gives his Inllrument fuch an undoubted Reputation for a Revcalcr of Secrets arid art Interpreter of Dreams. forfuch it was without doubt before) and making her dream with Pleafure of the Sin which he refolved to allure her to commit the next Day. him fo much . And his Advantages arc very great by this Fraud. (Ifaychaftc. fo as may beft ferve his Occafions.

He vs^ould. and at other timest with the Devil '. zo. The only thing ftrange in this Story o( Balaam is^ that God ihould thus fuffer a Sorcerer and Inchanter. and fo havr gained the Rewards of his Office. he confefTes the good Will he had to the Reward. as if the Wretch were to day a Ma» . he would as heartily have curfed Ifrael as he blefled them. that the Wizards and Magicians of thofc Days had a mutual or alternate Converfe. and that their Intelligence was immediately from the Gods> to fpeak in the Language of thofc liarity is Times. fometimes really with God himfelf. 25. Numb xxiii.Art where Heaven interpofed its Power. Behold I have received commandment to blefs^ and he hath hleffedy and I can- pot reverfe it : Nothing can be plainer. and the Key in the Hand of a fupream Power V I fay. but the Devil and he together were not able to reverfe the Blefling. had not the Devil been reHrained fron^ direding him at that time. Surely there is no Incbantment againft Jacoh^ nei* ther is there any Divination againjl Ifrael: intimating. that he had tryed the utmoit of his Skill. and they begin to a6t by his Inftruftion. the firft thing they do is. a Witch or Dealer with the Devil^ to receive Commands from himfelf. to put a Fraud upon Mankind. when he found a Lock put upon his Tongue. but could do nothings and in ver. and to bid him go and do thus and thus. which was the Wages of Divination J but he eonfefles the Impotency ofhis Art. and make the World beUeve that all they did was from Heaven J that they fpoke by Infpiration and Revelation.A JI4 s r s r E M once obtained with the Evil Spirit. and put into his Mouth what he ihould fay on that Occafionv from whence fome might infinuate. and to meet him. Thus ^^/^^»2 tells the King o£ Maah^ he eanfpea^ nothing but as God fhall command him> whereas *tis plain. but the Weaknefs of his Black.

and fuch other Inftrumentsof Delufion. and an Inftrument of the Devil \ and as if God would floop to employ thofe who had fo far ftooped below the Dignity of reafonable Creatures. and to-morrow a Sorcerer. when it was' only a Flatus from Hell. to impofc their Cheats upon the People. and by Injedions of Midnight Thoui^htsj becaufe God himfelf had made ule of the (ame Means to infpire the Minds of Men with divine Ideas 5 and the Devil. as he had fomctimcs really done fo. at leaft I believe fo^ that the Devil chofe always that way of coming at the Senfes of Mankind. that all the Infpiration is from Heaven j even the Devil himfelf cannot defire a ftronger Auxian Afliflance fo natural to the Delufions carrying on among Men. could not only enable his Magicians and Souchfayers. and expofed to the Delufions of an evil Spirit. iij Man of God. by imitating the fuperior Revelations. I mean by Viiion and Dream. throwing them into EcI i Itafies. it would not be difficult to obtain the Opinion that he did always fo. Conjurer. as to converfe with the Devil. but could even delude and impofe upon thofe Dreamers thcmfelves too. that all his infernal Art cannot form an Equivalent to it. perfwading them to liarj it is which he is believe their Infpirations were from Heaven. by Voices in the Night. And hence it came to pafs. than to have it entertained among the People. and th^t they had fuch and fuch things revealed to them from the immediate Spirit of God. By this means the People alfo were the more eafily fubjc6ted to the Abufe of the Conjurer. not being able to know when he fpoke from One or from the Others no doubt the Deluder would always pretend he fpoke by the immediate Illumination of Heaven.f)f M A G I C K. Now 'tis moll certain that nothing can more affill the Delufions of the Devil in fuch cafes as thefe. .

that it may by the very mean& . pofTefs'd with the Witch- of the Maid in the j^5ls^ c. and the Text is plain in acknowledging that it was the Devil that pof-* fefled her. becaufe fhe hired cut hcrfelf. who are really neither wife Men or Southfayers. and burlefque their Maker. who had a Spirit of Divination. in fpite of our rers. A rare Bargain indeed. to do it with fo ill a 'y Grace. xvi. to the Devil Python How much were it to be wifli'd. or of the Horrid > whether whtn they rail at Heaven. to a Mafter. tell us that they are really infpired. being in a I'rance hut with to fay. 1 believe. 'ver.A i6 ilafics. we may not really believe they are overrul'd by a divine Influence. i6. with any moderate Cer- whether thofe Infpirations or the Devil are from God Whether the Flights of their Infipids areEcftafies of the Adored. and Balaam as kis Eyes open^ih^t is M r S T E S faid. as is faid PTtHON^ '^ — ! Senfes. then let them out again at fo much a Year. and fomething a-kin. and what {he got by her Devil^ her Mafter was to make the beft of j the Terms much the fame as a late /r//^Mar s married two Wives for. Magicians or Conjuwho will have us.// Python was. that fome of our Southfaying Wits. a treacherous. by fpeaking as the /)m/ di&ated to herj nay. believe could but tainty. and brought to her Mafter great Gain by Southfaying. you may have it too 5 his Name and fome of your Bibles is called (fuppofing for once that you read any) has it in their Margins J what particular jD^-z. and took the Income of both their Devils for his Jointure. the All. whether an avaritious. for in the Original you have his Name what Devil it was j and if you want a farther Explanation of him. a deceiving Devil but fome think it was the firil. and her Devil with her. and fo little be diredcd to exalt common Senfe.wile. and craft of an evil Spirit. too. that is to fay.

can leave the meaneft Heads and the mod brainlefs Wits to be thus wicked. that the blackeft Agents are fitteft to be made the brighreft Examples of it > fince alfo the greateft and bcft Principles are often illuftrated by their moft infamous. at leaft if not fo intended. reft of This whom the Age \^ plentifully ftored at this time. and for the worft of Folly with all the Doubtlefs. He bed Ends by of Mankind. I fay. that knows how to ferve the the worft Means. but of better Judgment. and to make them mix Impudence with fo much Ignorance. 117 means ufed to expofc him. in many cafes. that he is one to whom Heaven has denied the Gift of Brains. Of fo much Force is Ironical Righteoufnels. and will be fo to the End of the World. has made. by which I would be always underftood. and fufFer'd the Devtl to fill up the empty Spaces in his Head with a Share of glaring Impudence. are doubtlefs plac'd up and down in proper Stations by the Allowance of Providence. But to go back where I left off. fort of wife Men. and confequently. has always had the Impudence to ker. for the Convi&ion of Mankind in their particular Spheres > juft as the Devil himfelf has. that others equally wicked. in his to Mankind. fuch as will pafs for Wit with thofe that have none. tho' fore againft his Will. I don't therefore think it at all prophane. to intimate to others the Weaknefs of the Crime. by their compleateft Contraries.of MA G I C K. and the grofs Abfurdity of Atheifm. been a Preacher of Truth. to fay Such a Fellow is one of God-a-mighty's fimple One's. his Acquaintance with him by this Method of Applications iirit I 5 Dream . may grow ficic of the Crime for the mcer Deficiency of the Wit. and fometimes to perfonate The Devil^wha mimick his Mahim too.

Face to Face with Abraham \ but take it then with his Grandfon Jacob: God appeared to Jacobs Gen. which 'tis pofTible for him to come at him by. and perhaps it may be ofFer'd that this is not fufficient. And behold the Lord flood above it and faid. butftill 'twas the fame thing.xx. in his Dream of the Ladder reaching up to Heaven. ij. (I hope that Book. as the Text fays in another Place.) I have mentioned Jbraham already. But if this will not do with one who it might be as likely fhould have the Devil appear to him as God himfelf. as inftanc'd before in Abraham^ and of which the Scripture has many Examples. From hence the Devil^ who is cunning enough neither. God came to Ahimelech in a Dream 5 So might the Devil too. And thus you have the Circumflances^ . ver. or the perplexing of Mankind. becaufe it is the Method by which God himviz. inftilling all the hellifh Imaginations that are requifite to the Mifchiefs he defigns. 3. and fpoke to him in a Dream. or came to him in a Dream. may obtain Credit enough to be brought in Evidence. for Abiraelech was an Idolater And again. and which his Maker has ufed for the like Communications. has always made ufc of this Method i and when he has defigned the Delufion. then take it : Now to imitate all thofe Methods of Accefs to the Minds of Man. becaufe God converfcd. he has brought them to pafs hy the Injection of evil Thoughts or other dark Means. 6. or any other of his infernal Infatuations. for that very Reafon. felf often ufed to reveal himfelf to the Prophets and other his moft eminent Servants of old. And God faid unto him in a Dream^ Abimelech was a Philijiin of the curfed Race deftined to DellruiSlion by the Pofterity of Abraham^ and yet God appeared to him. moving his Paffions and Affedions. xxviii. / am the Lord God ^/Abraham thy Father. when 'tis taken as a Hiftory only.A 8 S r S T E M Dream and Midnight Vifion. Gen.

than if the AppariMon was vifible with open Eyes. as is hinted in the Story of the Magician above. of the Devil's way of working with Mankind. or in Dream. that he cannot appear in his own Figure. inftead of going into the Deferts and Wildernefs to meet him. to fay no worfe of him. indeed fome of them may be faid to be always in a Dream. and only talk in Vifion and Appearance. Now We that is to fay. they are fcarce any thing but Appai-itioa themfelves 5 their whole Lives are a kind of moral Delufionj and as they live in a Dream. Hence. It is Satan's Misfortune. is certainly needful > for as in a Dream the Voice without the Vifion is fufficient. to whifper to them in the Night. who dream with their Eyes open. and would run away from him inftead of converfing with him 5 and the moft accurate Magician or South fayer in Arabia would. is the kindcft thing the Devil can do to them. abhor the very Place. and the Imprellions are fooner raz*d out of the Mind. I 4 fo we muft . cloathed with any of his native Beauties 5 but that it would render him fo frightful to his Emiflaries. I fay^ in his own Cloaths. cumftanccs. as well as the wifeft way for himfelf 5 for was he ever to appear. and the Rcafon too. fo if a Shape is reprefenred to the Imagination in the Sleep it fooner wears off. have indeed fome of Balaam's Dreamers. and even his beft Friends and moft ufeful Servants would be terrified. tho' of no extraordinary Importance. and tremble at the Thought of feeing him. and what we only dream we did fee.M of A G I C up K. what Shape or Form the Devil made ufc of in his firft acquainting himfelf with Mankind. It remains a Qi-ieftion. and in the Light of the Day 5 there's a great deal of difference between what we really fee. his coming in the Night. none of his Friends would ever come to receive his fecond Vifit.

and propaganng the Delufions of others. a httle plainer than I can difcover them to thcmfelves.n@ ^ ST S T E M muft dream too. or feem tp be what they are. nay. is a Queltion by it fclf. that they rna\ illuftrare. but makes Bargains. he has no Occafion for them . hefeems now to have over. making his Acquaintance with Mankind. they muft give him his own Price. and do what he conditions with them for. I fay no more of them in this Place. but oh the other hand. that the fubtle Manager is notfo cheap to be had fince. if they want him. But as I may perhaps endeavour to difcover thofe People to the World. as Icall'd it. my Opinion is for the firft. It is true that by this way of dealing in Dreams. That the Devil took this Method for the firft cftat>hlhinghimfelf in the World. and. and be Foils to one another. and glad of the Means. in the \A orld Whether that fort of People have been of any Ufe to him for the propagating his Intereft in the World. Magicians and Southfayers. whether are beft pleafed in thefe no6lurnal Operations. Hiflory will inform us > and we cannot doubt but he has found his Advantage in it But it remains a Queftion of Importance flill undecided.made Friends. to make any thing of them. and whereas he at firft was mighty eager to make his Acquamtance among them. I believe indeed the Devil has got the better of them in the main. or elfe he has no more to fay to them. brings them up to his own Terms. and efpecially for the farther extending his Power. and how apt to carry on his Bufinefs. for they never are what they feem to be. tho^ he is a Cheat in that too. that is to fay. I have tal<en Notice of already: How ufeful he has found his new. the Devil has mfinitp Advantage. leaving the Devil and them to a6t in Concert a-while.and to have worked them up to a Defire after the Correfpondence in fuch a manner. for the makmg C-njuitrs. Thus : : . and fometimes tells them plainly. the Devil or the v^agician.reached them.

than go without This is all owing to his Subtiky. and on that very Account this he . Firfi^ as I mentioned before. by the Confequence of it. and whether they were converfing with God or with. Thus faith the Devil^^s they might eafily have {een afterwards. go ferve other Gods^ his very Do6lrine proves him to be an Impoftor. knowing very well that they will call him again. I have lefs Reafon to doubt that he often deluded them to think the former. thi$ yf^s to come to them with feme Authority. and began their Predi£tion$ with the ufual Preface. as I hav^e no Reafon to queftion. It is indeed an Evidence how fhrewdly the Devil over-reached Mankind in the mod early Ages of ^he World For. where the Scripture fays. his Afjiftance.MAG of I C K. iji like a cunning Chap. And thus : perhaps many falfe Prophets in former times came the poor People. he turns his Back and gone. and it always gave them an Awe and kind of Reverence of his Appearance 5 Secondly^ it really fo far prevail'd with them. and Mankind's Folly and Fondncfsj for had they flood as they did at firft. when in Juflice they ought to have begun with. the Devil \ If this is true. and with the Magnificence of a God. and by the nature to pf their Predidion ^ for 1 believe that way it is moll cafily difcovered. The Difcovery feems indeed to be direfced by very Method. and rather fell themfelves to him Soul and Body^ as we are told is now very frequent. and Thus is he managed accordingly. 'Thus faith the Lord . If a Prophet comes^ Jhews Signs and iVonders^ and thca adds. and give him his Price 5 yield to his Demand. that we have a great deal of Reafon to believe they did not always know whether their Intelligence was from Above or from Below. and to pleafe them. he muft have come to their Conditions j but he found the way to make himfclf neceflary to them.

Ill A S r S T E M be is to be rejefted : God's Prophets will always teach God's Truths. and no more. and perhaps in other Places. fell aflcep by the natural Confequence of his Wearinefs. it might as well have all been tranfaded any where elfe> but Satan finds his Account in thefe things: For during many Ages after this.u Advantage. and under the Palm-tree. and command a fuitable Regard to the Audience which he had the Honour to be admitted to? If this had nor been the cafe. he muft make his Tour fifteen times round the Tree> he muft call him by what infernal Title he was pleated to give himfelf. a falfe Prophet is eafily known by his Teachings 5 the Devil may deceive for a while. : . But to come back to the Example of the Magician going into the Defart > why. as cuftomary. and this to be done three times every Circuit he made about the Tree> and when all this was done. to preferve him by its Shade j the reft was all a Cheat j the Devil could as well have made him dream and fee the Vidon in his Chamber at Sufa^ or where clfe he dwelt in Perfia^ or Arabia^ as in the Wildernefs> but he catch'd him there. And what need all this Cookery. to introduce tfic Ceremony of his future correfporiding 5 and therefore he appoints him to come again to the feme Place. the Soutbfayers and Magicians of Arabia^ went out \\\ the Night. but even the Devil himfelf cannot hold it long. which I fuppofe the Fable of the cloven Foot to be an Em* blcm of. and took th. but to didi up the Delulion with a due Form. the cloven Principle will appear. and there gives him the Formality of Meafures to be obferved . he was to lie down and go to fleep. the very Place was a Branch of that Complication of Fraud which conftituted ail the reft The Man went thither lirft cafually. as he might well be inclined to do. give a Sanftion to the Vifion itfelf.

^c. the flying of Birds. that her Majefty was pleas'd to diipatch them out of her way.13 Night. as I faid before j that they appointed Dreams on purpofe. to meetVilionsj there they met their Z)^^7/. and all fuch things as were particularly uneafy ordifturbing to the Queen. thefe conjuring. and fpread their Delufions. or to her Court. and then cxplain'd their Meaning. Nor do I doubt at all but that they made Prodigies. Voices. and to dream Dreams. .of M A G 1 C K. Interpreters of Dreams. and for the fake of interpreting them 5 of which I ihall give you another Account hereafter. and the Devil with them. and were Revealers of Secrets. the Signs and Circumftances of Creatures. enchanting People. to meet with their Inrpirations. upon all Occafions. and hang them by . expounded Omens. and Sorcerers ^ and fuch as ufed Inchantmentsj and thefe foretold theSuccefsof her Military Enterprizes. and Solitary Places. or interpreting things after the manner that fhe expeded. and we may fuppofe her SuccefTors in the Babylonian Monarchy. kept feveral Sets of tbcfe People 5 and as they had their feveral Denominations. and then came back. fo they had their feveral Offices and Employments under her: As particularly her thefe were to explain *wife Men or Magicians 5 to her the Afpe6t of the Heavens. Apparitions. and then came back. were fo far from explaining things to the Qiieen's Mind. Semiramis it feems. Sometimes it feems. ftor'd and qualify'd to make their Predidions 5 as much as to fay. and into the Wildernefs. and wanted their Explaining: The firll of thefe I have voted already to be honeft Men. the probable Effe6ts of all furprizing Phsenomena in Nature: hex JJlrologers ^nd Southfayers y and thefe were employed to confult their private Devils. as their Inftrudor had furnifh'd them. rhey go to their Palm-irees. and then they bad fFizards. but the lalt two I make no doubt confulced with the Devil.

and unfan61:ifying the Holy Gholl. and find they cheat and impofe upon themj an admirable Method to deal with the Broachers of Athciftical. when they find them juggle wich them. Inns of". or Town. and drive out of the World. Nor to this Day do the Princes of the Eaft make any fcruple to trufs up their Conjurers and Southfayers. and Deill:s> for dividing the Trinity. fuch a Perfecution muft neceflarily at this rime be fo bloody. if pofTible. that I know not what City. tho' it does not appear that his Commands were executed. But I am loth to feem vindi6tive in my Notions. like the Prophets in the cafe of King Ahab^ to take care. College. defolare. we fee what his Fate had been. Deiftical. Palace. {our own excepted) which it would not almolt lay wafte. if the King had out-liv'd the Battle. not againft the Devil and his Agents j they may have enough of that hereafter. came to tell the King what really came to pafs.^ 114 SYSTEM And thus Nebuchadnezzar commanded the wife Men of Babylon to be put to Death. nor are we certain they were not 5 but 'tis evident it was very much the Cuftom to do fo. and prophefy nothing but what ihould pleafe And when Micaiah^ a true Prophet. or Univerfity. all troduc'd. or Prophet of God. and fuch difficult Trifles as thefe? whcre^ . and which the modern Agents of the Devil are only employed to counter. and make void of Inhaperfecute and punifti Men for bitants. with the Devil and his Angels: And befides. that the old Oracles of Devilworfhip. who istheSandi^erof the World. the King. and Enthufiaftic VVhymfiesin our Age. nor would I fet up Fire and Faggot 5 no. Hence I fuppofe they were generally inclin'd. might be again inby Dozens. and other Delufions. where we have a more fure Word of Prot phefy^ which we are commanded to take heed to. Mercy on us ! being Atheifts.

if we could come at fome more Particulars in the refpe61:ive Appearances. and all Opinions in Religion whatfoever. HAVING fancy of ohferv'd how the Devll^ in the In- Correfpondence with Mankind^ came to him. and know fomething of the Difference in them. and leaving Poflerity no body to inftruft -^ them better. V. iij Inhere would it end land what would become of all what a Schifm. Well. and madehis Acquaintance by the fame Method that God was pleasM to reveal himfelf on Occafions of the greateft Importance j it would be very much to the Advantage of our prefent Enquiry. not for the fake of my Native Country. bur from all Religion. and not oblige the Devil fo much. Something of the T^ifference hefJieen them . as diflenting not from this. Chappel. A Farther Account of the DevilV Condu5i trt Imitating T^ivine hifpirations . or that Opithe rtioll literal Senfe. for fear of laying wafle the Glebe. I would not be inftrumental to lend all the Atheifts and Arians to the Devil no.MA 6f G 1 C K. in the religious Part of the World ! would this make among us? and where is there a Church. that would not be divided againft it felf. or his Favourites either. that fo for the Future we might diftinguifh our Modern Infpiiations. and part tcu^ larly of Signs and Wonders^ Falfe as well as Trtie^ and the Cheats of the Former. arid fet up a new Body of DifTentcrs? Truly fo. nion of Religion. Meetinghoufe or Congregation. as to flatter their Vanity with thinking they are dihis vinely . CHAP. let the Church of Rome fend Proteftants to Heaven by the Rack and the Gibbet.

is what I cannot undertake to determine I am fure 'tis more than probable that he might do fo. It may be fomething too much in the Fa. I the will make my felf known to him in a Vifion. when. in a manner as might deceive thofe unguarded Pcrfons. That God was pleas'd to reveal himfelf to his Servants of old by Vifion and Dream is evidentj befides the own Examples mentioned before. and every time too when they faid. that is to fay. as T faid before. they arc only deluded with the Enthufiafms of Hell. If there be a Prophet among you.vour a£ the Pretenders to new Light and Prophefies. This is a noted Declaration of the Manner how God would difcover himfelf to his Servants 5 and we cannot doubt but the Devil. by the Whifpers of the Devil. and bring in a thoufand Delufions at the fame Door: It being in his Power. thus faith the Lord. 6. and make his Appearances in Vifion and Dream as he pleased \ how near he might come to imitate the Vifions and Revelations of God. Numb. (that is to fay. but I cannot anfwer it to my own Reafon. that it was falfe. to whom he often thus appear'd. did quickly imitate the like Method. was more than fo. and will [peak unto him in a Dream. and impos'd upon by Mother Eve's Toad at their Ears. that they told a wilful premeditated Lye. and tx> the ancient Revelations and Difcoveries made by falfe Prophets. to inje£fc Midnight Thoughts and Amufements.A i6 S r S TE M vinely infpired. that this was the way he his refolv'd to tranfa£t with them. xii. My Servant Mofes is not fo.) with him will I [peak Mouth t9 Mouthy even apparently. andfiot in dark Speeches. who knew it very well. and whofe Ends in feeking him out might be almoft as wicked as his that appear'd to them. from Declaration. Thus faith our fovereign Lord the DeviL Nor Lord : . that I believe they all knew. if I fhould fay. as I have faid. and that they ought to have faid. properly fo call'd in the holy ^^crtd Writings . &c.

as a human Creature. and fo much Charity for rhe good Meaning of thofe. as in other Cafes. and immoral. Dunftmiy St. and fo to carry on the Fraud they had begun. when really it was the Voice of the De^ And let not our Modern vily and of no body elfe Enthufiafticks take this to be faid only in Favour of themfelves 5 I am noc come fo far down in the courfe of my Work. who uttered the Oracles of the Devih however they came by them. with a kind of Sandion inilead of an Oath of Sccrefy. abundant Paralels might be brought. as was the Language of the Scripture Times. had Ipoken by them. The Devil. nion of the Power of common Scnfe in Man. Difgufe. who generally afts in fully. Francis^ or of the more eminei^c Belief. when they proposed to the poor foolilli Creature to renounce God and Jefus Chrift. that : . who we do noc find immediately vile. have faid. profligate. has carry'd thofe Difguifes fo artthat I doubt not but many of his falfe Pro- phets. and the inftrumentality of its Agents. fo much as to think of thera^ 90 not of §t. long before our times. that C all K. or the Bramans and ftrideft Reclufes of the Indi^ afiSy the Dervifes of Mahomet^ and the like. thus faith the Lord^ with a good Grace > that is^ with a real God had fpoken to them. that they really are Confederate with ihe great Enemy of Mankind. and it appeared mdeed to be fo at laft.of Nor MA G I will I venture to fay. that is to fay. the 117 Modern Heathens^ the Druids among the Britains^ the Priefls of the Heathen Temples. But certainly. and carrying on a CorI have fo much Opirefpondence with the Devil. and open-fac'd. I have much more Reafon to think rhe four Ecclefiafticks o^ Switzerland^ in ihcSiory Jetzer^ adcd with Satan open-ey'd. do all actually know. or. by immediate Communications from Hell. as to think they would not ad with Satan upon that foot.

there would not be fo many Delufions in the World as have been 5 for the Men are not all Devils before they come to him^ they don't come to him refolving to be deceiv'dj and intending to deceive every Body they are concerned with. without Senfe to hear^ much more without Power to anfwer. which yet may be all from the Devil% fo hard it is for the deceived falfe Prophet ro- . that is to fay.A ii8 S Y S T E M eminent Deceiver St. through the Medium of an Image. no rior eafy tcj be difcern'd 5 if they were. we (hall reckon as we meet. But I am yet talking of the fpecifick Difference between the Infpirations of falfe Prophets. we have the old falfe Prophets coming much nearer to the true. leaping upon the Altar. Ignatius^ the greateft Enthuof the lad ten Centuries: when I coma to thero. I muft own. would have fhew'd fo many antick Tricks. I do not think that all the four hundred Priefts of Baal^whom Elijah fummon'd together to the great Sacrifice at Mount Carmel. But to look forward beyond this Image of Idolworihip. and crying O Baal hear us f if they had believ'd they were under a Delufion of the Devil all the while. and the Infpirations bearing an Affinity in a more fignificant Points and that is. and that Baal was no Body but a dead Stock. a fort of a Model of that meaner and more ignorant Idolatry call'd Popery. in Signs and Wonders^ or what we call Mircales. of God fiaftick himfelf. whom it was their Duty to pay a Homage and Reverence to 5 or that they paid that Homage to the true God. They muft certainly believe^ that Baal was a Something. the Dreams whifper'd and fiiggefted by the Den)il'y and thofe on the other hand from the contrary Appearances of the good Spirit. I am in the firft place to intimate. cutting themfclves with Knives. a lifelefs Image. or a Somebody. that they are not always to be difcern'd.

he not only the more effe6tually impofes upon his falfe Prophets. itp right and when he Is wrong. tho' I do confefs I can't fee how it can be made ufe of till the Delufion has gone fome Length 5 and that is in Deut. that dided there come it is pre- and falfe Prophets. and more apt to impofe upon the People. to be impos'd upon him- him and confequently to delude the People he converfes with. whe^ ther Real or Imaginary. not only to the degree of falfe Prophets.when. but to an Ability of working Miracles. requires fo the time. and that the Miracle ihould come to pafs? Yet all this may at- . . or a Dreamer of Dreams. and giveth thee a Sign^ or a Wonder^ and the Sign^ or the Wonder come to pafs. as to the fulfilling Token or Predi6tion of the falfe Prophets. Now I fay. the People are manifeftly in danger of the Delufion^ for as in all fuch Cafes in thofe ancient Times. every Novelty was confirm'd by Signs and Wonders. very Eie5f.4. fhall falfe Chrifts. muft certainly be mightily pleas'd with it. as to make them able to delude and deceive others. but gives or deputes fo much of Devil to them. xxiii. 2. this. to deceive (if it were poffible) ths felf. i. (Devils. than to have the Shewer of thofe Signs and Wonders confirm his Teachings by a Miracle. and II much till K tend . 'Tis remarkable in this fame Text. till the falfe Do6i:rine which he preaches Ihall dete6t him. fliowing Signs and Wonders. There is alfo another Text. or Devil's Agents) and ihall fliew great Signs and Wondeis. which gives us a Caution againft fuch. xiii.of know when to and fo eafy is it MA he is for 'G I C A. What could be more deluding. for by thus infpiring his Tools. The Devil^ as far as his Agency of this kind will reach. nay to deceive the whole World j or as the Text exprefles it Matt. 2If there arife among you a Prophet.

as to fuffer his fecret Methods to be diPcover'd and detefted. as 1 hinted above. But I come on upon modern Time too fail 5 Hiftory demands that we advance by juft degrees. obtain'd the honourable Title of Black j and this. On the contrary. he put innumerable Wonders upon Mankind. is what I am now to defcribc. nothing new could be ftartedj I . Satan. how can they then be lying? but if promis'd to be perform'd. but were nor. did not manage with fo little Dexterity. Wonders indeed can icarce be called lying upon any other Foundation for if they were real. or his Jnftruments to be exposed . p. and to that purpofe I muft look a little more particularly into the Antiquity of thefe things. nay of a Devihy That fuch Wonders may be wrought as are juftly term'd falfe and lying Wonders. but not wrought. or lying Wonders 5 and take them which way we will. that. and leave my Matters the Jefuites to bring his Holinefs off their own way. the common Operations of his Favourites obtain'd the Sandbion of Devilifh j and the A r t they ufed. then they are indeed Lyes. and aftually perform'd. and the difficulty of explaining his Management. and not done^ or faid to be really perform'd and done. his firft Acquaintances with Mankind. and lying Wonders \ intimating that there are Wonders which arc Delufive } faid to be wrought. we have again prcdifted 2 fhef. which Text I doubt touches a little our holy Father the Pope. according to my Title. The World was now fo much improv'd inKnowIcgde.: A 130 SYSTEM tend the lying Wonders of a Magician^ a falfe Prophet. a la Mode the Legend^ the Fables of Monkery^ the De^ *uil of Loudon. whofe coming is faid to be after the working of Satan^ with all Power and Signs. I doubt as before. a6ted with inextricable Stratagem and Art 5 from which Dexterity. and the like. to give the Devil his due. ii.

and he was obliged to fct up Deluuon-Offices. as I may call them. they fell into Difpute about fome things relating to their Art. and that he whifper'd the Number of the Figs in his Ear 3 or to clear up the Juggle. till at laft he found the Work encreas'd upon his Hands. Upon which Mopfus told him the Number. This Mopfus meeting one Chakhas^ a Man likewife eminent in the fame devilifli Profeffion. and give out Anfwers at the z Shrines K . (viz. was the moft famous in their Opinion. that it was not a fair Qiiellion. Mopfus was a Southfayer. and fo the Queftion was a Juggle in it felf> which in-^ deed was the moft likely of the two.) that he fhould dye when he found out a better Southfayer than himfelfj all which I can refolve into nothing but this. to require Miracles and Wonders. and faid to be the Son of Apollo: He was in fuch Credit and Efleem in his time. a wild Fig-tree. 13 ftarted. Mopfus had counted them before. and the Devil was very ufeful to them on many Occafions. Chalchas had his Fortune told him by the Oracle. as I faid. the Southfayers and Dreamers of Dreams belHrr'd themfelves. had upoa it 5 the Southfayer Chalchas would not anfwcr him. that it grew into a Proverb. not being able to conceive how it Was pcrform'd. he died for Grief. but alledg'd. The Humour of the Times being. Mopfus ask'd Chalchas^ how many Figs fuch. that Mopfus had more Favour with the Devil than Chal^ chas^ at lead at that time. and fought out (every Man his own Way) for fecret Infpirations and Illuminations. It feems. and upoa Counting them up. the thing was trifling. that tho*.of MA G I C K. it was found true to a Figj upon which Chalchas was fo confounded. as he pointed out to him. to be as infallible as Mopfus. but a Miracle was prefently enquired afccr to confirm it j and he that could do the nioft eminent things of that kind.

and which thofe fo fent bell knew. not above twelve or fourteen. to thofe Oracles on extraordinary Occafions. and to be refolved in their Doubts > whence they frequently brought fuch Anfwers. he never wanted any thing more to continue his Chara6ter. that ic rather encreaft their Fame.A SYSTEM Shrines of the People's Idols. and thofe Dreams exadlly commg to pafs. the Wif'Tis the Opinion of fome Learned dom of the jEgyptians^ that Jofeph continued the Art of Southfaymg (for in that the Wifdom of the jEgyptians chiefly confided) for a great while after j and I acknowledge my felf to be of that Opinion. whether 1 am learned in the Wifdom oF the ^Egyptians or no.i<^ were often fent by their refpe61:ive Princes. and to the crying Ahrek before him. and to gain him Admittance into the Favour and Court of the greateft Princes. great and fmallj fo the wife Men^ ih^ Magicians and Southfay er. that is Bow the Knee. Hence Jofeph's telling Pharaoh's Chief Butler and Chief Baker their Dreams. whether the Oracle gave fuch Anfwers or no. whofe Favourites they were. and that he had never been continued in fuch a high Poll fo long. For as the Number of thofe Oracles were but few. and in the Names of their Gods. as they knew would pleafe and oblige the Prince that fent them 5 perhaps as beft fuited the Circumftances of thofe Princes. Thefe were fo far from crying down the Office or Dignity of a Southfayer in the World. if he had not- m For . This working by Miracle feldom or never fail'dj it confounded the Underflandings of Menj and when any of their Southfayers had once obtained an Efteem by fuch a Performance. the latter being not always neceflary. open'd the Doors of the Prifon for him j as his adding to Interpretation of Pharaoh's it that of telling the Dream advanced him to the fecond Chariot.

and refolving Doubts. interpreting Dreams. but they doubted not that fome of the beft and brighteft of their Deities infpir'd Jofeph with an Excellent Spirit. by fome means or other. And indeed. for diving into hard Queftions. Are you fo ignorant in the Cuftoms of this Country. in the fame Senfe that Daniel^ almoft a thoufand Years after. I cannot doubt but that the People of jEgypt took Jofeph to be what they calPd the Prince of the Magicians of the Eaftj that is to fay. one of the Chief of them. and fo populous as it was at that time? How Jofeph came by all this Knowledge and Wifdom. xliv. that the Spirit of the Holy Gods was in him 5 whether they meant by their Gods the Crocodile. Wot you not that fuch a Man as I can Divine'^. In a word. are a kind of Admiration^ that is to fay. and extraordinarily qualify'd by the Gods for the Under (landing deep Myfteries. without putting any flrain'd or conUrain'd Meaning upon the Sacred Text. was eltecm'd azBal^ylon^ viz. they (as we have like reafon to believe) were as ignorant of. Nor was it unreafonable for the poor People under the dark Circumftancesof that Age to believe fo of him. for how elfe fhould he have the Foreknowledge of the dreadful Famine feven Years before it came ? how that Sagacity to gather fuch immenfe Quantities of Corn in the plentiful Years before it> and lay it up in fuch Places.'of For this MA G 1 C K. if. and in fuch Proportions. 133 Reafon thofe Words he ufed afterwards to his Brethren. as not to know that a Man in my Poft muft be able certainly to divine? Gen. and therefore it was no Abfurdiry for them to fugged that he did all K 3 by . and fo fecur'd. as to fupply fuitably the whole Country of Mgypt^ fo vaftly extended. as they were pofitive that it was fo. or the River Nile^ or the Great Calf at the Egyptian Thebes^ or Ifys^ or Ofyris^ that I fhall not enquire into here.

Converfe with the Spirits of another World 5 or as we call it. that all Mgypt took him Qpfeph) to be a Southfayer or wife Man. S r S T E that is to fay. or not much unlike fuch as our old Women now ufe to hive their Bees. and makes it pnoft reafonable . by thefe they call'd the familiar Devils^ the Pythons and Apollyons of their Acquaintance abopt them^ Nvhatever Occafions made it necefTary for them to Ijpeak with them. and whereby he divineth ? The Words are fully explain'd by the Cuftoms and iJfage of the Magicians and Devil-hunters in thofe pays. xliv. or convers'd with any fuch kind of Foreigners or Infernals. Gen. f. v/ho u fed ft range Geftures. M by Enchantment. fuch. if he had not and this confirms the Conje6lure as above. nor would he have talk'd to have been underftood. and how mean and fcandalous Methods the Devil contrived to fettle his Correpondence. That they believ'd fo is evident from the Words of the fame Chap.7i and that this was done by the Charm of the Silver Cup which was put in the Mouth of Benjamin's -^ Sack. and clanging Sounds. but his Steward was dircded to fpeak in the Language of the Country.. Is not this it in which my Lord drinketh. or Brafs-pot5» the whole Hive of Devils iftiould be alarm'd.^ 134 by Divination. with more Propriety at lead in our Opinion. was moft certain. namely. by the clanging of an old Kettle. or as we or fecret : call . that he dealt with the Z)^i. that in fhort. and that he certainly lieither ufed fuch Methods. be told that fome of their Mailers on Earth hadi occafion for them. and that fertainly he could Divine. That Jofeph knew better. This Part of Jofeph's Story is ufeful to explain by what manner of Communication the Diviners of thofe days ufed to maintain their Acquaintance with the Infernals.

the two following Wehigty and Important Firft^ Difficulties. dares do it again. the Mufick alfo being the fame. Whether upon an immergent and fudden Occafion. which we call raifing the Devilf of which fo many valiant old Women have been compleatly Miftreflesj and that fo eminently. if we fhould come to examine the moft accurate and polite Methods of that particular Art. MA Q 1 C K. as any Brafs Kettle or Warmingpan in all the Village} and fo both frugally favc her Neighbours from the rifque of bruifing their Houihold-ftuff J and the faid Mother Anthony^ inItead of being liable to the Ducking-ftool for a common Dillurber. and enjoy a Pcnfion for her goodOffices. become a ufeful Servant to her King and Country. But I leave that Part to a particular DifTertation upon the Species. upon his Mind. determine for the good of Mankind. would be enough to terrifie the JDevil himfelf.* of call it. and. that Satan durft no more refufe to attend the Call. i3y wanted to fpeak with them. Secondly^ Whether the fame Mother Anthony^ according to the Hypothefis of Jofeph'% Cup of Divi-? K 4 nationji . or fail of his Duty when he heard the Summons. if he has any Scnfc of that outrageous Animal. Place to know the Bufinefs. and that they and mount to the fliould immediately fly to hand. the Scolding of an old Woman. old Mo— ther Anthony ofin the County of could not be as effedual with her Voice to hive a Swarm of Bees. This will be a very material Point to difcufs more fully. if pra6ticable. and upon fuch a Difappointment too. than a School-boy that has been well lafh'd for playing Truant. when I fhall learnedly and politely examine. and toexpkin thePhilofophyof. call'd an old Witch. before his Back-fide has done fmarting: For doubtlefs.

an^ •" thole tents ' of this . nor can the Reafon of it be difcover'd in all the Philofophical Tranfadions or Tranfadors who have fo long ftudied it.thefe Experiment. fhe would have been obliged to have raifcd the Devil for her Affifay. or as we call it vulr garly in England^ Cry their Trades^ are extreamly uneafy to all the old Women above their ninth Climafteric. or within hearing of the Town of Ippwich^ in Mother Lackland's time. who are generally Publick-fpi^ rited Gentlemen. by the fame Noife.A 1^6 SYSTEM nation. Come we next in order. and Pawwawing j infomuch that if a Tinker ihould have ftop'd in a Village and beat his Kettle above a certain limited time. to lay the Devil^ and that too by the fame Rules that others raifehim^ fince the Bees in their greatelt Hurries and Tumults are quieted. at. might not be alfo made ufeful in her Generation upon like extraordinary Occafions. From whencq they the Tinkers beating their Pans when they publiih their Occupations. and unfufFerable to thofe who are engaged in the Article of Circle-making. as far as we can yet learn. which at another time would fret and diforder them> the Philofophy of which is not yet underftood. and as they muft needs be of vaft Confequence to the Readers. ilance. I doubt not the Rookfellers. that he did not afTume any Shape or vifible Appearance at all : whether it was his Modefty or his Policy is a Quellion has been a little. or the Inchanters of the molt early Times 5 and the Anfwer is. according to the ConChapter. two important Queftions may take up a large Tra6t by themfelves. ' Asj But this I leave to I fay. as above. tho' not fully difcufs^d. will embrace the Opportunity of publilhmg fuch a valuable Piece for the Good of the Nation 3 fo J ihall adjourn it for the prefent. to the particular Quellion in what Shape the Devil appeared to the firft Magicians.

in the firlt Intimacies betwixt him and the Favourite Spirit who fpoke to him in Dream. think ic was the firft > for in the early Times of his Inti- macy he might be to his hebecame of the really a familiar Spirit.37 ihofe that fpeak moft favourably of Satan. as much a Spirit as the Devil is. if he had not an innumerable number of Deputy Reprefentative Devils always at his hand. we have Reafbn to believe he is fo far from being Omniprefenr. Befides. had a Name given. that he would not be able to difpatch a thoufandth Part of the Bufinefs he has upon his hands. to execute his Cornmillions. when new Acquaintance J whereas its i^ this Difficulty more openly. by which he was to be called three times at every Round of the Palmtree Circle 5 which when he had rehearfed. and while being only a Night Viliter he communicated himfelf by Vifion and Dream only. due and daily Attendance for that one Occafionj Hiftory has not yet that at firft. Place. he made no vjith his Favourites of which in But loth perhaps to expofe himfelf afterwards. Whether that faid particular Spirit was bound to his. was not the Cafe. was ic material whether he delivcr'd it by his own Mouth.5 MA of G 1 C K. if his Bufincfs was done. Senfe to converfe fee and be feen j it feems to mc. when and as often as the meaneft of the Southfaying \nr chancing Race calls him. in thelitteral Word. there was no manner of Occafion for the Locality of his Perfon. the Devil^ (that is to fiy. who are certainly as capable to officiate in his Place as if he was there in Perfon. and make their Appearance for him. and for a real Appearance nor. that AllAlhrahazeny as is faid above. that particular Deputy Devil which was appointed to waic upon him) was always to attend and be ready. or by the Voice of any of his trufly and well-beloved Angels and Agents. . dc* . And for this Rcafon it might be.

as particular Occafionsrequir'dj for perand that from the Beginning of Time haps his Converfation in thofe remote Countries might be ajs antient as it was any where. it was late in the knew any World thing of it j before we. and give back the Infl:ru6tions which jIU might Hand in need of. and fweet fpicey Perfumes. to let the People know that he can hurt them 5 fometimes in Smiles. to let them know he is pleafed.A J38 S Y S T E M determined I have only to fay. but juft wait to receive his Orders. and preceded by Mufic and Melody iq the Air. fometimes in another. when the obliterated Knowledge of God was not fo entirely from the Minds of Men as it was afBut Idolatry had prevailed to fuch a de-r terwards > gree in America^ that the Devil was perhaps the only God they had heard any thing of for fome ^houfands of Years. ^ Circumftances may vary > as fometimes he appears angry and frightful. ^gypt and Arabia excepted. and the like terrifying Objefts. that had a whole Devil to attend him perfonally and fingly. unlefs perhaps now and then he might go upon fome other Errands. who was allowed to do no other Bufinefs. in and it might be fo alfo before he begun thofe Praftices there : they were too grofe to go down with the firft Ages. he docs appear in thofe Countries. that in America^ and in in Africa^ the Magicians Pawaws found Ways and Means or Wizards and to converfe with Satan Face to Face. thefe Parts. But I return to my Subjeft. and upon certain Times or Occafions. We tions fome Na- are told. preceded with Tempeft. furrounded with Fire. fometimes in one Pofturc. : 'Tis true. Jt is faid alfo that. in human Shape. . that if it was {o^ Friend Ali mufl be a Magician of feme Quality. where the Occafion was : extraordinary.

and imperceptible. of whatever Kind or Quality. efpecially at the Beginning of Time 5 and would all our poiTeflcd or profefTed Dealers with this cunning in thofe : MaT . and doubtlefs he does not much care to rencounter them. to our Saviour himfelf on divers Occafions. tho* he came evidently out of the Demoniac or PoffefTed. out of Paradife. at the Refurreftion. fo I will not prcr tend to make a Guefs at it: 'Tis plain when he was at any time call out of the poor diftempcr'd People by our Saviour. no matter who. he always play'd out of fight. out of Heaven. yet he did not come out vifibly and in Shape. The fame Method I believe he took with z\\ forts of People in the World for fome Ages. Perhaps this may be the Reafon why the Devil has kept his diftance 5 he remembers no doubt his former Rencounters with Uriel and with Gabriel^ or other Angels. at that time himfelf in a State of Perfonality as Flefh and Blood. and every where elfe. in the Shapes of Men or Women God's Angels indeed.of Except MA G I C K. and to the Women at the Sepulcher. who are in facred Text called the Heavenly Hoft^ are and have been frequently allowed to make their Appearance. where they and he happen'd to meet . What Shape or Figure he appeared in when he came to tempt his Maker and our Saviour. 139 and fuch like remote and unacquainted Parts of the World. to the Virgin Mary^ to the Shepherds at the Birth. we do not find much Evidence of the Magicians feeing or converfing with evil Spirits. and have been fenc hither on immediate and fpecial Bufinefs. but walking off like a dete^cd Thief in the dark. mentioned by Name in Mr. as to Abraham^ to Jacoh^ to Mofes^ to the Father of John the Baptift. as it is not exprefled. and at the Afcenfion. or by his Difciples. Milton^ and how they drove hint about from one Part of the Wade to another.

viz. only with this ufual difference on the De^ virs fide. But here we converfe with the Men. flips his Neck out of the Collar. fo as to bring them to the Gallows. but he ads with them in Concert. if they happen to do any capital Mifchief. and that fome of the worft kind. and is gone. I believe. 'I'his fubtle Agreement in Mifchief between the Magician and the Spirit that a6ls with him. and were only made ufe of by People when they wanted 'em. that ful to the we might World than now it is. he always leaves the Hanging Part to them. feems as if our modern Magicians a6Ved upon another footj that they do not go to the Bev'il^ but the Devil comes to them > they do not go to him in the Defarts and Retreats of the Dark for Directions and Inftrudtions. make Bargains and Contra6bs with him. that is. for they generally were known to be what they" pretended. or be acquainted with the Infl. they go on hand in hand. and for what was required of them j fo they had their Pay and Wages of Unrighteoufnefs. and are Fellow-Agents.A I40 S YS rE M Dark. as we fay. we talk to him in difguife. Thus far for But it thofe . and the Magicians of the former Mould feem to have been much the lefs hurtful kind. their Witchery and Craft of Hell would.ru61:ions. and fee not the evil Spirit who is all the while both Diredor and Principal in all the Affair. and there is a kind of mutual Cohabitation. is not at all for the Advantage of Mankind . and keep him to tbemnot fee their Inftvu6tor. by the Agency of thefe Magicians . and do not fee the Devil that is within them > fo we deal with the Devil at fecond hand. knowing nothing of what they are. there he. both Principals and both AccelTaries. and you had done with them. be much lefs hurt- Manager act in the felves. as we may call it.

of MAGIC K i^i thofe Magicians who really deal infecrec with him. VI. we may give up all their Race And indeed for as black as Hell could make rhem the facred Text defcribes them in Terms as black God looked as can well be exprcflcd. vi. 13. and then their afting again by thofc Dircdions. to abufe. CHAP. and deceive for Mankind. Gen. as a "Diabolical Art^ and how it was hmidcd Of^'iZ'bo'Ui'ere on to the ^Egyptians and Phoenicians. nor is ic : -y worth . and by her Weaknefs and Treachery drawing her Husband into the fame Snare. I gave up all that Race in the Beginning of this Work > and be it fo. 12.^^. upon the Earth and behold it was corrupty for all and FleJJj had corrupted his way upon the Earth ver. 'The Earth is filled with Violence \ and ver. and this is that Magick which we call the Black y^rf^ that is to fay a fccret undifcover'd Confpiracy between Satan and thofe Agents of his which apply to him Diredion. it THE Writers upon this Subjedt before me feem to have all been at a lofs to fix the Original of Magick as an Art Diabolical^ and they would fain have us believe it was in Pradice in the Antediluvean World. the Imagination of the Thought of his Heart was only Ei-il continually-y and the Wick^ ednefs of Man was great upon the Earth : upon this Account. I fay. 'tis much the fame. nor Ihall I deny it flill > but granting the Devil to have a Conqueft upon the firlt Woman. or be it only fuppofcd to be fo. impofe upon. the firji Trackers of Mngick. This I have not denied. fpeaking of Man. where was firft openly encouraged.

yet look'd into it in another manner. and knowing that he could bring no Book or Memorial of that nature into the holy VefTel where his Life was to be fecured by the goodnefs of his Maker. and more than common Underftanding. with whom.A 141 S Y S T E M worth difputing with any Body 5 if theZ)^w7 had the them. that they Management were the oif firft Magicians^ as the Word or . as Serenus^ and Cajftanus from him. I mean fearching into it fclfj who began firft to enter upon Diabolical Enquiries into the infernal Myfteries and Arts of the Devily and where thofe begun it is not fo eafy HELL to find out. Some Authors. not what was done hefore but fmce the Deluge. who fearched deeper into things. ftudying the Rudiments and firft Precepts and Principles of Philcfophy. and into deeper things. tho' they were Searchers into Knowledge too. namely. who. and in what manner did he make his firft Acquaintance and breaking in upon Mankind for a fecond Pofleilion.Terni Magician imply'd a Man of Learning. or Management of Art? I mentioned Zoroafter {lain in Battle by Semiramis^ and Prometheus and others. fearching after Knowledge. as 'tis evident he had. and very early they were j and I ftand by my Account of them. much lefs could not be expeded. and wherein he was to remain with his righteous and godly Father. and for other Purpofes. and how did Satan introduce himfelf to the pft-diluvean Ages. But we are now in Search after another fort of People. But my Queilion has been all along. and the learned Sir Walter Raleigh from both. let that part go. •when and where. caufed the Ruks and Precepts to be . of Wit. hand down this fabulous Original for our Speculation^ viz. that Ham or Cham the Son of ISIoah having praftifcd thofe fuperftitious and facrilegious Arts (I cake their own Words) before the Flood.

and after their coming out of the Ark 5 but to charge Ham with Sorcery and Diabolical Pradlices before the Flood. is a grofs begging the Queftion. requires a Proof that there was any fuch thing as the Knowledge and Ufe of Letters among Men before the Floods which after the ftridteft Enquiry is not yet afcertained. And again. but for Sins adually committed after the Deluge. if fuch had been then in ufe. that 'tis not only unlikely it fhould. but impoffible it can be true. or to be admitted. YovFirft^ Where were thofe Plates left ? If they were to be preferved in the Ark. Metal. than he would have taken in written Books. the Writing and Graving upon hard Stones. and by no means to be admitted without good Evidence. would much lefs have admitted copper Plates to be brought in there. 145 be graved in MA G 1 C K. we may reafonably fuppofe God. fo far engaged in a Correfpondence with Hell. ^c. who for the Reafons taken from the Sins of the reft of Mankind deftroyed the whole World. . which 'tis highly probable would have : 7 been. would never have fpared him. which Ihould receive no Impreflion from the Water. Secondly^ Had Cham been fuch a Perfon. 'tis certain Noah who had the Superintendency of the whole Building. and full of fo many Abfurditics and Contradidions. much lefs agreed upon by Men of Learnings the fame having not been preferved to Mankind after the Deluge. But this is fuch an evident Fiftion. or Tables of Stone with fuch Abominations engraven on them. and fo by him laid the Foundation of the Devil's fecond Kingdom. and of his debauching the World with Sorcery and Witchcraft nor do we read that Cham or Ham was curfed by his Father on any fuch Account. and in hard Stone. as well as Falftioods. and of every thing that was brought inco ir.

and many ufeful and beneficial Parts of Knowledge for the Good of Mankind 5 the Power of Simpathies and Antipathies. to have been efpecially famous J and that 'ris probable Abraham was particularly inllru6ted by Noah himfelF. fuch as in difcovering the Nature of Herbs and Plants. if fuch a thing had been in iife. Zoroafter is the next to whom they would afcribe the Magick Art j but I have proved himi to be a very honeft Man. but all was huddled together in the general Confufion of the Parts. There are many more Abfurdities in the Cafe as it is propofcd5 but I muft not dwell too long in a Place. and their various Workings and Obje6]:s> in all which I take Abraham alfo. that have fo long a Journey to go. or driven down by the rapid Currents which followed at the going off of the Floods and it feems ftrange that thefe Stones or Plates could be found. and either buried and overwhelmed in the Body of the Earth. for 'tis evident that . the Knowledge having been both innocent and ufeful. by the univerfal Convulfions fufFer'd during the Flood. not the Icaft Veftigcs. no one Part of the World could be known from another. I'hirdly^ If fuch Writing or Engravement were made by Cham^ or any one elfe.i44 A SY S TE M been. Metals and Minerals. precious Stones and Jewels j that he invented the Do6brines and firft Principles of natural and moral Philofophy. in my former Chapters. and that he was employed in a much better and honefter Study. Ruins or Remains of Cities or Towns were to be feen upon the Surface of the Earth. who was flill before him. properly fpeaking. when elfe every thing was loft and overthrown 5 when the Surface being perfc6lly new. where were they laid. and how found again ? when. much lefs any Place be known by the Situation which it had before. and a wife Man.

. Years old wheri died. having been teaching his Difciples the Art of raifing and converfing with Spirits. to give them a Teft of his Power which (by the way) was but poor Encouragement at that time. Who was the firft Author of that kind of Study j who was Satan's firft Correfpondent in the new World^ or firft dealt with the Devil after the Flood ? I cannot think indeed that the Devil fuffcred Manfeifid to live long unmolefted by him. he raifed the Devil^ to ihew his Difciples a Teft of his Art 5 and the Z)m/ carried him away in the face of them all. was by one of them taken away out of his School. all his Scholars looking on 5 or. nothing to our Diabolick Magick. nor doe> it give any Light into the grand Queftion. that Seth the Son of yldam firft difcover'd the Planets or wandering Stars with their Motions. i^c. and knowing the Den)tl to be no Fool. I muft always premife. if you will have it in a modern Style. as we find it at thi^ Day. or that M^ntkind 1/ 14.of that Noah MAG I Alraham Was upwards of C fifty K. Other Writers. makes me give the lefs heed to that Part of the Story. of whom Jofephus is one. that is t"' fay. goes but a very little way with me) tells us. they were handed from them to Pofterity. Influences. who was not (lain by S emiramis ^ as that wife Prince Zoroafler was > but on the other hand. Revolutions. that thofe with feveral other ufeful Branches of : Aftronomic Knowledge were handed down by Tradition to Noah^ and by him to the new Worlds and that then coming from Noah immediately to Abraham^ to Zoroafter and others. To come off of all this. there are others who another make Zoroafler^ a real and Diabolical Magician. for any one of them to turn Magician $ and for that Reafon. (whofe Credit. But all this is nothing to the purpofe.

1^6 A s r s rE M kind could go on long without fome Bufinefs between them they would be both eager to renew the Acquaintance. not as the Ancients bring in the Story j namely. that indeed I cannot grant. they are faid to reign and fucceed one another thus. that is to fay. Cham peopled Egypt the Year of the World 1847. As to Cham being the Author of Magick in the new World. and did fo That he reigned afterward in jEgypt a very long while. and indeed firft began J fo I doubt not but he was capable to inftru6t them in much of the antediluvean Knowledge. and the fooner they were begun. that he invented the Seven liberal Sciences. is confirmed by all the antient Writers j particularly in the Catalogue of the Mgyptlan Kings. one of the immediate Progenitors of the new Race. which required to be laid deep and Ibong. i^c. notwithftanding the Curfe he incurred by his ill Behaviour to his Father. not for Tombs and : : . Ofyris ox Mizraim the Son of Chum^ 2008. of which Cham was certainly the firft. the better for him. N. 191 Years after the Flood. and reftore the ancient Familiarity 5 and it could not be long before they found fome means or other to bring it to pafsj for Lovers you know will meet. B. This was the King who elevated Jofephj and who built the Pyramids. and particularly of thofe great and mighty Nations the jEgyptians^ Arahians^ Africans^ and Phcenicians^ among whom all human Wifdom and Learning firft flourifhed. and new Foundations to lay for the Overthrow of a rifing Generation. and that of even the beft things. whatever are the Difficulties which firft obftruft: and efpecially the great Artift on his Side had many dark Defigns in view. as above 5 that Cham^ as he was. }fz Years after the Flood. and wrote them in fourteen Pillars of Brafs or Stone.

but for Magick. Prom hence it appears that Cham came to jEgypt when he was near three hundred Years old j fuppofe him to be an hundred Years old when he came out of the Ark. and tfpecially of the Genius and Temper I mention above. in which time he made the Egyptians and the j^raand alfo the Phoenicians^ for they were all hiansj his Offspring. that is. and Icaft of that which is profitable j fo willing is your humble Servant to be a Man of Mode. In favour then of the Ufage of the Times. will call this a dry Subjed. and I am fure to the Diflike of the truly wife and folid Heads. I will endeavour it ihall not be too long for them > fo to oblige Folly. Aftronomick Obfervations. for his elder Brother Sent was no more. I expert my light-headed Readers. 147 . and Monuments only. The the ^Egyptians by his Son Mizraim^ which was Ofyris above. whofe Wits are too volatile for this remote Story. Libyans and Ethiopians by his Sons Phut and King The Lud. from that he peopled all Africa^ particularly populous and thofe all America^ Africa Parts of Afia called Arabia and Syria. that I may not abate that moft fafhionablc Cuftom of writing moft of that which is plcafant. L 1 in fhort. which was the moft. tho' to me I confefs *tis juft the contrary j but as it is too grave for them. So that Cham was fo exceeding fruitful. as Semiramis did the great Tower of Babylon.of M A G 1 C K. and fuch a Weight does he put on thofe who have really no Weight in themfelves. very polite Nations. whom Noab curfed. The Arabians were his Pofterity by his The Phoenicians by his Son Canaan Son Chus. and that he reign'd in Mgypt one hundred and fixty one Years. and fince that. I leave off before I have done.

. as far as Probabilities will go in his Favour^ and the Truth is. tho' under the miftaken Mediums of Idols and Images Thefc Magi^ or Magicians. A . the particular Subje6b before me. feeing the very Name and Dignity. I greflions. We -. began in the Thing 5 but above.. and perhaps the greateft Monarch upon Earth. have cleared Cham of the Charge. were at firlt fo reverenced and honoured by the Nations they ferved. which became prefently the Work of a meaner Race of Men than Cham% for the Magicians. were not Kings and Empciors. and time were Teachers of divine things too. as I have obferved.wealth nerfldors having the moft Right to the publick Honours and Advancements in thofe Countries where they had been accepted for their Merits. as often to be made GoPublick Bevernours of the Common. who was the firft among Men that carried on the clandeftine Dealing.48 S Y S T E M am to leave off thofe grave tho* ufeful Diand come back to the Progrefs of Magick. Hence it feems moft natural. but that is not fo much our Bufinefs j as to know when this Correfpondence began. or firft. That the Devil was the Aggreflbr in his new Correfpondence with Mankind is not to be doubted. Indeed the Magicians which I mentioned at Worfliippers of the divine Being. was above the Occafion for it. much more the Office. even before JSlinus or Bell {Baal) he had no need of turning Conjurer and Magician. efpecially fpeaking of them now as Witches and Inchanters. but the Servants of Kings and Emperors 5 kept and maintained for the wicked Works and Services which they did for them. Cham grew quickly too great. and being the firft. were eminent Examples of the Homage Men owed even after fome to the true God 5 nay. and how it was managed on both Sides. that all Kings fhould be Patriots.

before the laft Pharaoh who held the People ia Captivity 5 for then they imitated the Miracles of Mofes and ylaron by their Inchantments. and all the wife Men thereof. in the Reign of Mizraim or Ofyris^ which Hillory makes to be the Pharaoh whofe Dream Jofeph interpreted. they were there when Mofes and Aaron ftood after. the Text is plain. gicians of there were. how the Name and the Dignity correfpond. in the worft Senfe. and who reigned two hundred fixty one Years 5 in his Reign 'tis evident there were fuch People. that is. and to let it be more known but that by the ways where it is. I fay. by Sorcery and Witchcraft \ now even this was but a little above eight hundred Years from the Flood 1 and thus much may fufficc for the Chronology of of Witchcraft and Sorcery. whofe Bufinefs it is to mend it where it is not fo.of MA G I C K. h 3 Bu^ . lee the Kings of the Earth examine. He fent and called for all the Ma^ yEgypt. and we have much reafon to believe Place./ . 145. we do not know that here were none of the prefent kind of wicked Magicians. ^ow far the Patriot and the Royalty go together in thefe Days. Gen. viz. but it feems to be fo. then pretty hard to find out who were the Magicians. But within the Space of about two hundred Years we are fure to find them > nay. and yet it does not feem to be very long after the Flood before we {hall find fome of them at workj for in the immediate Reign after Cham^ that is. 8. It is true it does not appear pofitively that thefe were Magicians of the worfl: Sort. taking the Word Magick as I now underftand it. becaufe Heaven referved from them the re-vealing to Pharaoh the Interpretation of his Dreams j which however might be to preferve the Honour to Jofeph^ and to make way for all the great Events which followed J but ftill. See the It is firft xli.

And here. thefe Men imitated by the Power of the DeviL Thofe Inchantments I take to confift of certain agreed Geftures and Noifes. and ap-^ pear too in fuch and fuch Form as they appoint to bring him out inj and this I give as a brief Definition of what they call Inchantment. and mak^ ing fuch Circles and Figures on the Ground as is agreed. fay our Enquirers. are to be fo and fo underftood between them 5 on exprefling of which. whatever Wonders or Miracles the two Prophets of God wrought by the Finger and Power of God. they put a great deal of Cheat upon the World. and fuch inexplicable Terms of hellifti Art. wc fhall be led more diredly to the Perfons. I make fo free with our Fellow-Conjurers as to fay. which upon Concert between Hell and the helliih Agent. Poftures.JO A SYSTEM Being thus come to a tolerable Certainty as to Time. and barbarous Magick Noifes. I fay. were thofe things : called Inchantments. the Manner made ufe of in thofe early Times of the Art 5 for by difcovering what they did. which conftitute what is called the Black Art^ or the Craft Magical ? The Text fays the Magicians did fo and fo. by their InchanU nients'i that is. fhall appear. of which we fhall fay more in their Place. by certain Myftick or concealed Conjurations. that is. by entring a little into an Enquiry after the Pra«Si:ice. fuch as uncouth Noifes and Sounds. not to preach upon the Point. But what. llrange Geftures. the evil Spirit with whom they have con^ Certed the Affair beforehand. when this Art was firft pra6bifed. not to dwell on this Part. or to infift that even what is thus aded muft be by the JPower of Heaven concurring. for this is what all that are not Atheifts acknowledge j but. certain barbarous Names and Words. we fhall difThey a6ted certainly from cover alfo who did it the Beginning. in pretending to a£b by fu- .

meer juggling and deceiving. would be worth while to find out 5 and did either the Devil or the M^^gician a6t by any flated Rules and Methods. let them be of whac fort they will. when he had nothing to do in it> that however fome of thofe things were certainly by his. and can hear them whenever they call. or a great N. As the Devil has not tied himfelf up to Methods in his a6bing with Mankind. as a Perfon. as I faid above. How do they let the Devil know they want to fpeak with him ? either he is always at their Elbow. as to a ilated Rule in their Adings among us. ij Powers in thofe Inchantments. where-ever they are. we might make fome Judgment about it 5 but on the othef hand. which we fhall not and cannot deny. they are fo much and fo often both Devils and both Jugglers. •. as I faid. and pretended the Prince of the Air.M of A G I C K. but have. the Devil's Aid and Aflillance. that 'tis very difficult to fix them. and on whatever Occafion i and that would be to afcribe either great things to him. How we Ihall do to know and diftinguifh when the Magician puts the Devil upon us. and when he only a6i:s the Juggler. 'tis certain thefe People have Terms agreed. made ui'e of aitfering Methods 5 1 mean as to their Management between the Devil and them and alfo as to their apparent putting the Belief of it upon us. fo neither have the Magicians of the World kept to any certain Methods. For Example. on many Occafions. Be that as it on repeating will. ob* taining Admittance.'mber to him. yet 'tis apparent much of it has been. whereas they really fupernatiiral a6bed much by Cheat and Trick. upwhich he is to appear to theois and L 4 aft certain concerted . as an Hoft. Legerdemain or Slight of Hand. as it was with Alt Alhrahaxen^ and has been with others to this Day. the great Queftion is. or call it what you will. in their coming to Audience.

and accordingly did it. or by or for whom he afts. in Partncrfhip with the Devil.the Matter 5 the good Dodor having a mind to pay home an old Jeft upon a young Gentleman that had abufed a poor Girl. I fay. or the Spirit whom he a£l:s with. a (>lientof his> theDoftor. he would certainly agree to marry herj upon which the poor Girl makes herfelf a new one. the Do6tor. that if fhe could perfwadc him XQ get into her Smock upon their next Intimacy. the Devil^ according to the Terms agreed on between them. flaall a6t in fuch and fuch a manner without appearing j and thofe I call Charms. the JDevil afted upon the honeft fide it feems 3 which I do not however charge upon him as a thing that he is often guilty of > but now and then.ija A S Y S T E M aft for them as they fhall agree. What thofe things called Charms are. or whe- WITH ther . it feems. may occafion fome Speculation as we go on. Whether (that is) in Concert and Agreement. and very large for the Purpofe. There arc alfo other agreed Signals. as they relate to the proper Intercourfe between the Magician and the Devil. as was faid. and when we come to fpeak of Charms as they are ufed between the Magicians and the Peo* ple> but I am now upon the Subjeft of Charms and Inchantments. z. Thus. he may be allowed to go out of his Way a little. it feems. upon making which. 'tis not eafy to fay in what Capacity the Magician is to be undcrftood to aft. the Devil and Dr. for the Credit of his Employers. that the Fellow could never gee out of it till he gave the Girl a Note under his Hand to marry her the jiext Morning. or. If the Story be Fad. as wc might fay. told her. and how made ufe of. or the Devil by his Order. for 'tis not eafy to exprefs it right. as is loudly affirm'd. laid fuch a Charm upon it. i. and thofc I call Inchantments. Boreman agreed . and getting the young Fellow into it.

always at his call. But be it which of thefe it will. is one of the conftituting Parts of Magick 5 for without it the Magician is as good as no body. lyj ther in a fuperior Orb. and Satan charg'd with more Complaifance for 'em. and makes him do every thing he bids him> I fay all thefe arc doubtful Points. and in the Habit of their Prielts> but that is not the Bufinefsi they add that whenever they want tofpeak with him. made him ring the Bell to Vefpers. or at lead not eafily. who they tell us fet him to work. only v/ith fome fpecifick Differences. jump over like a his Stick. as run and go^ fetch and carry fome eminent Magicians of Stare ads or as St. which I might mention but that they are too have been laid to trifling . fwecp the Church. fent him of Errands. there mufl be fome concerted Terms of come and call between the Devil and his Correfpondents j like Ships at Sea.Dunftan^ St. and the Magician Servant 5 and then he does not aft the Devil^ but the Devil a6ts him. and the Devil in fliorc would appear of no ufe to him. Francis^ the Abbot of Crowland^ and others did by him. and when tofummons for a meetings when to appear. which I muft own is more likely. i. than ever he was guilty of: Or. In fome Parts of India they alledge to this Day. as a Magician of Quality. they muft knowwhen to meet. and a thoufand good things the lerviceable Devil did for them. commanded Z)m/. Dog. that heistalk'd with in theapparent Shapeof aMan. to do what he bids him. and not yet fully underftood by' us.MA G cf 1 C K.. obfcquious. they muftconverfeby Signals. they go up to fuch and fuch Mountains in Troops or Affembliesi fuch as ours at Ne-w^ Hall perhaps. and when to difappear j and to do this. making ufe of an attendant. if his good Humour is not bely'd by the Priefts knavery. Whether the Devil is Mafter.

The Greeks have left us a Word. as I am to know what the Words wercj but at prefent let us think of the Words. and 'tis as certain they difFer'd as the feveral Perfons a6i:ed together or apart j but I am as much at a lofs to find out what the Devil fhould mean by fuffering thofe Words. famous Trine. what Words thofc were. awaken or alarm him. ABRACADABRA ABRACADABR ABRACADAB ABRACADA ABR A C AD ABRAC A ABRAC AB R A ABR AB A There Word 3 abundance of learned Puzzle among the to find out the Signification of this the fubtle Poilcioa of the Letters gave a kia4 is Ancients .j4 S Y S T E M you with. upon This is that thefe and many more fuch Occafions. that were us'd for Charms in jEgyptj and Arabia^ between the Devil and the Magicians for fo many Agesj it is certain they difFer'd in diftrifling to trouble together.A . fave that they beat it on the wrong fidej then they pronounce fome Words which they call Charms. and the Devil comes without fail. When they are all him with a little Kettle-Drum. or Triangular Word call'd Ahraca" dahra^ which drawn out in its Equilateral Sides ftands thus. juft as I told you the good old Wives hive their Bees. to charm. they call fering Countries. call. or any Words at all. which was us'd by the Magicians of Antiquity among them. It is hard to find out in Hiftory.

and it was ufed for many Years for the oppoling the Spells and Charms of the Pagans j that is. to add a kind of Veneration to the Word J whereas it it now drop'd. (where-cver they had them) to cure Diftempers. that it was invented by one Bafilides a learned tained the great and awful Greeks that it con- Name of the Divinity. by only faying fome Words. the Diabolical Spells and Charms of the Pagan Magi-^ that cians. But be this as it will. which our People here make ufe of. only that fome of our old Women. and hang'd about the Neck of the afili6ted after. mro his Pockets others I have l^nown cur'd by laying fome . while he is gave the Patient a piece of Paper to pur. to colle6fc together what they call Spells and Charms. they had as it a Notion They it fay would certainly raife the DeviL on the contrary. and many will have it ftiil that the Devil put them together: Nay. it fell into Contempt in and was ufed by the Magicians themfelvesj fo that its containing. a Baptift Preacher in Beclfordfiire^ who cur'd Agues. lyj kind of Reverence to them.Ages. he ufcd to come very readily j for which reafon the old Women in their Chimney-corners would be horribly afraid of faying it often over together. becaufe they read ic were every way. they began at laft to think it was old Legion's Sirname. and quack Magicians^ ufe it for a Spell or Charm. being written on a piece of Parchment. to cure Agues. Perfon. upwards and downwards.of MA G I C K. as they would have it call'd. It would be nothing but crowding our Work with old Stories. and whenever he was call'd by that Name. for if they fhould fay it a certain number of times. or being intended to contain the Name of God^ feeras to me to be a Pretence only. I know an old Book-ridden Bunyanift^ that to fay. backwards and forwards.

. what I am ^bringing all thefe things toj namely. knowing what they yet certainly the thing the fame.flill Ibn to regard. who firft implor'd their Aid in thofe Words. Auhery^ in many more in particular there is the Quewhere others. an Mgyptian^ 1 will not add a Name by way of Invention^ becaufe I will nox. the People that now do fay. which I gather from the exacteft Obfervation of the ufage of thofe Times. Why faying fome Words which have no Signification. This fhews a little. take The whole in this fummary Account. and which neither the PerI could give whom they who fays them. can are faid. and Hion anfwer'd. and to which they have. and of the behaviour of the People in the following Ages. this Of the Nature and Original of Inchantments. and is all derivM from tho' perhaps it is pra6bis'd with lefs crimiit. and giving them nothing at alL you many Examples. nal Correfpondence than it was then. And too gives us a light into the ancint Praflrices of the Magicians in Arabia^ and JEgyp^ and the Nature of thofe things which the Scripture calls Jnchantmentsj and how. fhould work a Cure j and the Anfwer is. becaufe the Gods underftood what the Perfon meant. or the Perfon himfelf underftand. The Story of the Devil Sind Alt Alhrahazen the Sa^^ hean or Per/tan^ {lands as a good Foundation j wc have another without a N ame. that this was the Remains of the old Pagan Magick. and you will find the learned Colledions of Mr. and to what ufes thofe Inchantments were obtained and apply'd.A t^6 S Y S rE M fome Words only. or to is thefe things not whom they fay it.

but that in Arahia^ -^gJPU S)riaj and thofe Countries. and the Effects of their Magical Skill 5 the People are full of them.of MA G 1 C K. where Magick was in its Perfection for fo many Ages. which lofe little in the coming. tho'. where fo much Magick was at firft pra<5bis'd. when they travel into thofe Countries. And fo. as I have faid. I leave it upon yotir Hands as a current Tradition. tho' in different Places. he frighted the Sabeans with a he alarms Meteor or Ball of Fire in the Air 5 jEgypt with a Comet 5 either of them things of no Signification in themfelves. and 'tis of like ufe in the Cafe before us. the' I might take up fome time with Vouchers for the Relation. relates to Note it feems. and praftis'd with fuch apparent Succefs. and which we in thefc days can look on without running to Conjurers For : Now for their Interpretation: But in thofe younger days . N. whether one Word of the Fad be true or no. there are a great many ftrange Stories current to this Day. and the Mouths of the People are ftill fiU'd with Traditional Accounts of the Wonders of the Ancients 5 their ftrange Perfomances. whom the Devil^ if it was the Devil^ managed much in the fame way as I a Magician of great the other. but the Story is of the fame Ufe. The Account am now going to give. for thofe things are too ancient for Quotation of any fort. I have not his Name. put my Sanftion to the Truth of all the Particulars. bring away innumerable Tales of this kind. There is no room to queflion. as it confirms the DeviPs Condu6t to be much the fame with Mankind. as perhaps this among the reft. fo it ftiews us that the fame occafions fuit him to make ufe of Before. and where the Devil's Correfpondence with Mankind was begun.j7 . and even our Europeans . B.

our Learned Arabian obtained the Fame of a moft excellent Phyfician. the Devil nor only making ufe of Dreams for diflurbing the Fancies of the People. and to make even Kings. : : N. Drugs. and Eminent in the JEgyptian Court for his great Skill in South-faying. £5?^. and the Influences of the Heavenly Bodies upon them. In like manner we find in both thefe Accounts. and by this Knowledge. but we find him in both w^m^ that Power peculiar to him as a Spirit. KnArahan of Ancient Fame. and Southfayer. in order to ferve his (Satan\) Intereft in other fubfequent DeluGons But I refer to the Story. from whence he made great and accurate Improvements in Natural and Experimental Philofophy j he alfo ftudied and underftood the nature of Plants. and arriv'd to great Skill in the Motions and Revolutions of the Stars and Planets. namely. had made himfelf famous on that Account Having alfo much ftudied the Appearances and Nature of the Planets. . and raife his Reputation at Court. or that. Gums. and moft healing and comforting Powers-. having long ftudied the Knowledge of hidden and fecret things.j8 S Y S M TE days they were furprifing and terrifying. fend for their Magicians^ to enquire after the Events of them. and was had in univerfal Efteem. of caufing People to Dream of this. as well their Kings as others. and there-* fore very proper to amufe the World with. (whatever he pleafes) on purpofe to furnifli a Counterfeit Interpretation to his Favourite Southfayer. giving them Virtue.A . Flowers. but efpecially I fay in the Court of Pharaoh King of Mgypt. Aromatick Flavour.B. and other the Phenomena of the upper Regions. Meteors. Vapours. as well as People. Colour. as well as of a wife Man.

^ Dodor (for fuch we fhall now call him) not at all abating his Search after Wifdom by the Fame already obtain'd j but feeing daily that there was an Abyfs of Knowledge yet behind. this^r^^. Thus far it muft be acknowleg'd he was a true Original Magician. from Memphis where he redded. of an immenfe Length and Breadth. and other Rarities. and eaten up with the Defire of Knowledge. which at firft feem'd to him one plain Flame. to the Station where he ulually fix'd his Place of Aftronomick Obfervations. or rather according . making an oblong Square. whither he wandered j for Mgypt is a plain Country for many Leagues together. But as it afcended with the ordinary Motion of the Heavens. becaufe much of will bedifcover'd by the other Circumftances. the Produd: of that rich and fertile Soil And thus he wailed and exhaufted his vital and animal Strength. and : fill his Head and Heart with Divine Wifdom and Underllanding.^. it Unwearied in his Diligence and Studies. compared to what he was ftill ignorant of. ijt^ not tell us which Pharaoh this was. It happened in his wandering through the Defart. fo that the Chronology of this Ara^ hian is fomething defedive in that Partj but iV. I fay. a Body of Fire. to feed and nourifli the Strength of his Mind. he continued upon the Hills. that he faw rife up out of the Sea. Northward from his Situation. and all Day in poring upon the Earth. and a Man of Merit as well as Fame. neither is this very material. They do G 1 C K. and in the Defarts. he purfued his Search into Nature with the utmoft Application: All Night. all Night he fpent in looking up into Heaven. and trying and proving the Virtues of the Plants and Fruits. yea many Nights together. fearching into the Secrets of Nature. and that all he knew was as nothing.MA of B.

it lefTen'd in its World would affift me in fearching out the Myfiery Phenomenon. as is ufual in fuch Bodies.and extremely perplcx'd him 5 and being one Night more than erdinarily afflifted about it. Of that fome of the blejfed Inhabitants of the unseen the Earth. becaufe. their Judgment had encreas'd the King'^ Curiofity very much 5 bcfides. furmounted all the powers of his Underflanding. he broke out into Words to this purpofe. or heard The Appearance of it. and then was feen no more. for about twenty fix Days (or Nights rather) fucceffively. This Appearance being entirely new. Being thus. and which not. that he would receive a Summons or Order to come to the King's Palace upon the fame Occafion. extremely puzzled with this Affair. have faid. as the refl of the Southfayers and the Magicians had done. of He was the more anxious about it. that Pharaoh had fummon'd all the Magicians and wife Men of Mgypt^ to give him their fcveral Opinions of the meaning of this flrange Appearance i for the King had either feen ir. he was very uneafyy this firange andi . as is faid. as I of it from others. tho' not dire61:ed to any of the Gods. and believing perhaps that he fhould do no more when he came to the King. than dif^ cover his Ignorance.iSo A S r S T E cording to the new M Syftems^ the ordinary Motion of apparent Dimenfions^ and alfo came to bear a more regular Form than be^ forej till coming to its full Height it appcar'd after fome time to be a Comet or Blazing-ftar^ which was vifible above the Horizon. the Arabian Southfayer had notice given him. being conftant for about twenty fix days after the Arabian had firfl difcover'd itj and the wife Men differing very much in their Accounts of ir. at his return to his own Houfe at Memphis^ he had an Account. not knowing it feems which of them were able to inform him.

the Day being Ihut in. falls into Difcourfe with him upon divers Subje6bs. how anxious and concern'd he had been to undcrftand the Nafeeing his M ture . perfectly bright and clear. and at laft the Comet it felf. 16 «nd refolv'd to retire into Mthiopia for fome time. leaving them a fair View of the Stars.of MA G I C K. that he might fhew him the faid Appearance. the Arabian particularly gave the Stranger an Account of the late Appearance which he had feen. fuch as feem'd to fhew that the Stranger was. Difcourfe. all which he fnew'd him m 'ft exadly. that he was gone abroad for fome time. or Bower of Palm-tree Leaves 5 here the Stranger him ready to go up to the Hill. One Day. -and the time for Obfervation of the Stars come on. not forgetting at the fame time to let the Stranger know. like himfelf. in what part of the Hemifphere he had {czw the Comet rife and fet. and that in the Morning he fhould go whither he pleas'd. and what was the particular Sphere of its Motion. an EnAmong the reft of their quirer after Knowledge. as above. it would be no Impeachment of his Fame. ofFer'dto take Leave. as he was walking towards his ufual Obfervatory as above. who faluting him with the ufual Blefling of the Times. while this publick Uncafinefs lafted. 'J. when the refl of the Magicicians were. the Stranger ask'd him. They walk'd together till they came to the Foot of a gently rifing Mount. but he entreated him to go up to his Obfervatory (as he call'd it^ with him. till the Enquiry might be over> and as he was not fent for to the King. and in the Arahick Tongue. there joynM him a grave and venerable old Man. and the Moon abfent under the Horizon. When they were come up to the Afcent of the Hill. and to ftay with him that Night. on the Top of which the Arabian had ere6ted for himfelf a little Hut. the Heavens being clear.

fays he. and to what particular Ap# Na- tion it had a Reference 5 and at laft told him. and of that in particular. There are Methods to know thefe things alfo j and the Gods. which. The Stranger took no notice of his knowing that he had done fo. is. that I cxpe£t to be call'd before Pharaoh to-morrow. Know then. which. are but feldom vifiblcj and therefore when they do appear. as well as the Import of the pearanceof fuch a Body. fays he. how vehemently he had call'd out to the Gods. But Father^ fays the Arabian^ if you can relieve my Thought in the Signification of the prefent Difficulty. and what are its Confequenccs to the World. fays the Arabian^ how fhall we know when they have Important Significations. for your farther good Fortune. whom I reverence in the I befeech you inform mc what I higheft manner.A i6t S T S r E M ture and Reafon. in their ordinary Revolutions. and to what Nations and Countries their Significations are dircded. But. may in one Senfe be true. reply'd > I have great Regard for your being efteem'd by Pharaoh^ and fhall let you into the Knowledge of what you defire. added he. Here the Stranger looking upon him with a fmiling Afped. with an Afped . becaufc they frequently are very much the occaiion of them. and which are not concern'd in them ? Says the Stranger. it is generally fuppofed that they import great Changes and Troubles among Men. to inllru£t him in the Nature of fuch Appearances. am to call this ftrange new Appearance. but began with a Philofophical Difcourfe of Comets 5 as of Stars. and that which perplexes m« the more about it. to give him fomc wife Interpreter. when they arc minded to communicate thefe things. do it their own way. and when not. pray be fo kind j for I acknowledge my Ignorance.

and more or lefs inflam'd according to the Po^ fition of their Orbits and Motion j and therefore * the Eruption of their Flame is but on one fide. which. * or on one fide chiefly. * and their Diftance is fo great. continued he. * Comets. The Arabian heard this with a furprife of Pleafure. fubjeft to Inflama' tion. burning in the fame manner as the Sun but > ' Bodies of a different Nature. or extended Flame which you * fee at one fide of the Star. is a G I and pleafant. which * makes the wife Men entirely at a lofs about irj * neither have they receiv'd any traditional Account ' of fuch a Phenomena from their Fathers. fuitcd from the begin' ning for Inflamation. as I fay.ftar. ' The long Tail. in the Memory of ' the moft ancient Man in the Kingdom.of Afpeft MA all fliining we now fee. and was even ready to kneel down and wor' ftiip him i which you will fay Mi 'tis much the Deiil {hould . which you call the jEther or Air. or of vaft Colleftions of ex* hard and condens'd Matter. compos'd either of * prepared created Matter. continually Burns with ' great Violence. are not. as fix'd Stars. and is fometimes extended to an * immenfe and unmeafurable Length. Bodies ' of Fire. The x6^ Appearance Comet or Blazing. in the Years of ' Pharaoh's Great Grandfather's Father. being now * above eight hundred Years paft. fince * the great Deluge of the Earth. (as we fee this burning) * with a continued and vehement Eruption : They ' move in the utmoft Extent of the Wafte or Ex* pancc of Space. even to that ^ of many hundred thoufand Millions of Stadia^ ' and blazes out for ever. C ^ K. the like of * which has not been feen in ^^7/>. and their Revolu* tions fo tedious. no not in ^wq * hundred or a thoufand Years j and this is the fe' cond that was ever feen in this Hemifphere. is the Eruption of ' Flame. that they fometimes do not come ^ fo near this Globe as to be vifible.

thus far illuminate How is it^ faid he. the venerable Stranger. He was no fooner fallen into a deep Sleep. who always attended him at the Foot of the Hill. and calling aloud upon the Stranger. as he had done before. laft degree. embracing his Knees. in hopes he might fee him again in the Evening. bur moft miferably and furpris'd 5 for that turning his Head cafually from him. and down the Hill after him. Cuftom fell at his Feet. that he went back lamenting. againft wild Beafts for his Security. and was gone. (or.} the ancient Father. which affli6ted him fore 5 and the Day appearing. It was in vain that the AraVian Doftor ran out of the Hut or Bower. It was in vain alfo. and that nothing had pafled by them. and to jEgypt more efpecially. He was moft agreeably furpriz'd with the Sight of him. he laid him down to fleep. he was not only fliould refufe : quire of . to fpeak it in the Language of the Eaft. and with all the paflionatc . and according to the Eallern. that you could my Underftanding^ and reveal the fecret of Wifdom but in part \ promiftng to me a clear and perfect Knowledge^ and then leave me uninftru6led^ and in the dark^ in the main and grand Inquiry? But no Voice. appeared to him again in a Dream. the venerable Stranger. herefolv'd to continue there the next Night. enquiring of them if the Father. as was their Duty. and above all to the King in particular.A 1(^4 S r S T E M But when he was juft going to enhim what Import this Appearance was to the World. and having been waking (as is faid) all Night. to his two Servants. he in that very Moment difappeared. but he dream'd that he faw. or rather his Head being turn'd. whom he ftyPd difappointed to the afflicted Father^ to return. no Appearance returned. or his Eyes turn'd from him. came not to them 5 they conftantly and faithfully afErm'd that they had watch'd. After refolving on this.

that it was only an ordinary O ! M ' 5 Revo- . that I had let thee know it was no new ' thing. and had lb fully inform'd him of all things he could defire. my Father! fays ihc Jrah ian ^ (tho' himfelf a hundred and fifty Years old) did not you put me in Expedation. and ' remoter Pofition than the reft 3 that it came to ' be vifible here only in the Courfe of its ordinary ' Revolution. when he was awake 5 and with a Hern Voice ask'd him wherefore he calTd after him fo importunately. with a lefs fmiling and pleafanc he had done before. than that when ' I had told thee this. the contrary feem'd difplcas'd. that he (hould leave him fo in the dark. and may perhaps appear juft in the ' fame Manner. when he had llaid fo long with him. and to the Country where we are. and in the fame Place again. thou fhould'ft know alfothat ' there are no extraordinary things portended in * Nature's common and ordinary Events 5 no Por' tentous Threatningi no ill Omens or Bodings in ^ the common Appearances of the Heavens 5 no ^ more in one Star than in another? When I had * therefore told thee. i6f before. nothing out of the courfe of Nature. about ' feven or eight hundred Years hence? ^ Can any thing be more natural. but: ' a Comet or Star of a different kind from. and half inform'd.of MA paflionate Expreflions G 1 C which he had K. and be accepted for my extraodinary Wifdom and Knowledge among the People ? ' thou Fool! fays the Vifion hardily: O thou of ' "weak and empty Judgment was it not fufficient to ' thee. that I might obtain the Favour of the King. that you would likewife inform me of what mighty Importance this frightful Comec ihould be to Pharaoh^ and to his Kingdom. after having afTur'd him that he would fully let him into the Know- ledge of that moll The Vifion on and look'd at him Countenance than iifed important Secret. expoftulated with him.

I in efFed told thee that imported nothing. ihall fet thee at the right Hand of the * King in all his Councils. namely an Angel of the invifible World. * and which. Comforted exceedingly with this Intelligence. The Doftor awaking. and yet informed by this Difcourfe. flood juilly reprov'd. he now began to underftand who it was he had been converfing with. fpoke again as follows. and the Vifion being ended. which are of great Importance to him and * his Kingdom to know. and caufe thee to be c- * ^ it * fttcm'd the wifeft Man in his Kingdom: But then thou muft be very careful to obferve all the * Rules which I fhall give thee. he haftens back to the City. * who have been call'd before Pharaoh^ yet there * are many things which thou may ft fay to the ' King. where* by to expole the If^norancc of the wife Men. and upon the mod important En- * quiries. Pharaoh told him the Occafion of his fending for him. either to Pharaoh or to ' thee. and how the Southfayers and wife Men were puzzl'd and perplex'd about it. or to any Perlon or Place whatever. as he expeded. The Arabian^ furpvis'd. if thou diligently liften to my Inftru^ dions.A %66 S r S T E M Revolution of a Comet. but could give him no Rational Account of it. which thou (halt be * enabled by me to give him the Knowledge of. (I fuppofe the Word Devil was not known among them at that time. and being fent for to appear before the King. ' Tho' 1 have given thee iufficient Light. and to afi: in ex* aft Obedience to them. and for a while anfwer'd not a Wordj which the Vifion as it were obferving.) and that for the future he had a fair Opportunity of good Intelligence from the other World. upon all neceffary Occafions. Upon .

had yet in it nothing Extraordinary. but of his whole Court 5 and that with fuch a general Applaufe. to interpret and account for fuch things to them. and the King was made perfedly cafy upon that Account. this the Arahian told the King. It was no fmall Fame which he gain'd by the Solution he had given of this Appearance of a Comet y Pharaoh preferred him before all the Magicians of Mgypt. From whence they tell us. Pharaoh^ made fo uneafy by the Apprehenfions of a thing. flying immediately to the Divinations. not of Pharaoh only. that all the other Magicians and Southfayers acknowledged the Juftice and Reafon of what he faid. as a Comet or and that Word for Word as the anBlazing'ftar cient Stranger or Spirit had deliver'd it 5 and this he did too in the Audience. and that ufed formerly to be the mod concerned upon all new Phanomena in the Heavens. which tho' above the Reach and Underftanding of the Magicians. But I return to the Arabian.^ and exalthim to divers Honours. to eounfcl and advifc ed M 4 hiru . 167 that he him. and Magicians. ever fince this Difcovery by the^r^^/^»Southfayer fo long ago. nothing ouc of the Courfe of Nature 5 that there was nothing in it more than the neceflity of its own Motion occafion'd. are yet. or upon any unufual Appearances. and gave the King an Account of the Nature of the thing.oj Upon MA G 1 C K. Then he went on. that the Mgyptians^ tho' in other Cafes the moft fuperftitious People in the World. but particularly to that of being near his Perfon. or of his Dominions^ and that this he might be aflur'd of. and that it had therefore no portentous Import or Signification to Pharaoh^ or co any of his People. and to their Southfayers. under no Concern at all upon the Appearance of Comets or Blazing-Jiarsy on any was forry to find •. Account whatfoever.

he foilovv'd with the greateft Affiduity the begun Intimacy. but prefently turn'd back. and ofFer'd to go forward. as he was too wife to communicate to any body the fource of his Information. In the mean time. for his Retreat in the Night. in the Habit of an uEthiopian^ riding upon a Mule. as well in Matters of State and Politicks. that there was not any Place near the Road or Track which he was going in. fhey did not find they could come at any Part of the extraordinary Intelligence or Underilanding in things. cerning the after he had made his Speech con- Comet before the King. he was encounter'd by a Man. for they were convinc'd he merited all the King had done for him^ and which was more. and with a kind of Compliment to the Arabian Do6i:or. and a Lance in his Hand > the Man feem'd to fliun him. On that occafion. enquir'd of him. and having a Bow hanging over his Shoulder. it would be hazardous for him to venture 5 but that if he would be pleas'd to ftay. and go with him to a little Hut which he had hard by. if there were any way for him to Foord through the River ISIilus^ which at that time of the Year was fo low. as Matters of Difficulty Nor did the reft of the Magicians envy him the Honours he enjoy'd. to neglc61: the Part he was directed to a6b. The Arabian courteoufly anfwer'd him. and that he being as he perceiv'd a Stranger and alone. and fail'd not to attend the very next Night : in particular. a Sheaf of Arrows at his Side. which he was : JViafter of. fo he was too well fatisfied with his new Intelligence. as to be in fome Places almoft dry. going towards his Obfervatory as ufual. which had once been lo favourable to him In a word.SYSTEM A i58 him upon all extraordinary Occafions. he would guide him in the Morning to . and eafily paffable on Horfe-back. which was frequently to meet with the Vifion.

came forward towards them. and turned back with them. i^c. and with a little additional entreating. as perhaps it was. fays the kind hofpitable Arabian^ leu me fend one of my Servants with you to guide you. well arm'd as above. which was about the Dillance of two Miles. againft which his two Servants were his Security. but leem'd rather inclin'd to go on > Sir. being without fear but of wild Beads. and as to the Dangers he laugh'd at and defpis'd them s Well then. fliould pafs the i6^ River with Safety. who were armed with Swords and Lances 5 but the Stranger.of to a Place MA where he G 1 C K. the Stranger confented to that Part. and very obfequioufly crept into the lurking Place. and you may meet with other Dangers in the way from Crocodiles. prefling him again to flayj but he declin'd it again. and lay ffill there as quiet as if it had been hufh*d by its own Fears. mov'd it again. The Traveller thank'd him for the kind Offer. He feem'd at firft inclin'd to accept fo kind an Offer as that was. before they were . the Arabian perceiv'd the Stranger began to look pleas'd. of flaying all Night. At a fmall Diftance farther they met two She Lions. where it had juft before come oat from. \x\ the Way. or as fome call them Lioneffesj and as they heard them growling at fome Didance. Lions. turning back. fays the Arahiayiy the Night approaches. but on a fudden turn'd back. but falling a little farther into Difcourfe. was always on foot 5 he had himfelf no Weapons. and fancying he would accept the firft Offer. they went on fearlefs together towards the Hill. viz. the Arabian was a little fhock'd with the unufual Civility which a great over-grown Crocodile fhew'd them 5 who rufhing out of a marfhy kind of Bog near the Way. The Arabian^ tho' with two Servants with him.

There. and defired him to leave his Mule with his Servants. which he hopfd he would be fo kind as to comply with him in. and from whom he had received ib much kind Lilhtidtion and Affiftance before. as alio he did > but what a Surpnfc think you was the poor Arabian in between Joy and Fright. bidding his new Landlord go before to (hew him the way. told him. that fhermesbus^ the General of the Armies of Mthiopia. and had asked him his Opinion therein. for he was ftill his Friend. was his little Retreat.. is to give. deligns t^ invade him in the . he faw nobody but the ancient venerable Stranger.a of meeting him or not 5 to which the A" rabian replyed. Upon asking what it was. and he knew not what Anfwer What Why. the Arabian and his two Servants. and he would follow him. and to walk up the little Mount with him j which the Traveller very readily did. that is. began to fhow Ibme Concern about itj but behold. to which he had invited him. That Pharaoh had a great Difficulty upon him. and in the fame Difpofition to ferve him as before. the Arabian turning to his Gueft. they imme- were diately turned about. fays the Arabian. The Apparition (for fuch I fuppofe it fliould be now called) perceiving him in fome Confufion. bid him not be furprifed. he told him. pointmg to the Hill which was clofe at hand. He did. who had at firil appeared to him. After a little farther walking. hoping to fee him in Perfon or in Vifion. and fled with the utmofl Pre- cipitation. this Difficulty Py^j'i the Apparition.^ he has a private Account from his Spies. and asked him whether he came that Night in Expc6i:ati<. having fomething to offer. when turning about at the Top of the Afcenc to receive his Gueft.170 A ^ s r s r E M feen j they. when the Lions appeared.

Ycu . than the other. even to the Gates of his Frontier City of Zaba^ and fliall enter the Gates thereof J but that the ^Egyptians in Garrifon within fliall break out and fall upon him. and tho' by the great Power of their Troops they fliall efcape. What Dream ? y^jj Why and his wait Dream /^^ Arabian. as I fay^ with the Fall. he wants my Opinion whether he fliall make War upon ^thiopia forthwith. fays the SpeBre^ the dream. that he withdrew into the Defart and went quite away.of MA G I C K. with an infinite Number of Troops 5 and as the King is in greater Readintfs to begin the War. yet that they fliall retire and go back into the Defarts o£ uEthiopiaj and not dare to look upon him any more. and well-nigh crulh'd him to death 5 but that. to-morrow Night.y^jV^ theSpe6lre^ That the black Elephant is the King oi jEthiopia-y that he fliall fend You ? fliall tell General to invade him. fays the Spe5lre to him^ till the King fends for you to interpret or Dreams. and that with his mighty Tusks or Teeth he broke down the Gates. Go you back. 171 Beginning of the Year. tho' by his great Strength he bore up the Weight. the over the Gates being ihaken which was Gates being. and King fliall was entring in to Tower make farther Spoil 5 when the broken down firft. or flay till he is obliged to do it in his own Defence. yet he was fo terrified with the Fall of the Tower upon him. But what then fliall I advifc to be done ? fays the his Arabian. fell down foon after upon the Elephant. And what Interpretation fliall I give of this Dream fays the Arabian. him. that a black Elephant came up to the Gates of his Palace.

his Zahda-y and let him wait in a good Pofture of Defence. advife him to : That . let him place him Succefs. that it alarm'd the whole City. A Sr tyr You will find it moft S T E M rational. when the whole Court was in Diforder. as we call them. only that the Gates were fliut. that the King had had a frightful and terrible Dream.t or and Dominions. in a Country too fo fuperftitioully addidcd to Dreams. ('tis fuppofed they did not call him His Majefty) that he could not reft. This was all wonderful 5 the ^rab was furprifed with being thus furnifhed for ingratiating himfelf with his Mafler the King o^ jEgypt j he knew well enough. as the People o^ jEgypt were. Pharaoh being in a deep Sleep. all Faces feem'd cloudy. and interpret Pharaoh^ The Circumftances of the Dream were Dream much the fame with thofe already mentioned with this Addition. that to be able to make Pharaoh dream what he plcafed. were awaken'd. The wife Men and the Southfayers. till the Ethiopian Army advances to the Siege of that Place i and fo his Dream will come to pats. and every Mind difturbed The News was foon fpread into all Parts of the City. but all fled away. fays the SpeHre^ to begin the War 5 and may promife withoutiFear j but if not. and that his Guards.. he goes back to the City. or Soldiers which were about him. efpecially in Zah. and that the City was even left without Defence. where he heard nothing till the third Day in the Morning. which had fo diftraded his Mind. Magicians and Aftrologers were immediately fentfor in a great hurry to give their Opinion. and then to interpret it how he pleafed. muft needs make him pafs for a great Man. that at the Beginning. in all the Frontier Towns of Garrifons grear very South. heard as he thought a fudden great Noife. and fo uneafie to have thofe Dreams interpreted. Thus furnifhed.

it withdrew. The Arab having then demanded a Particular of the King's Dream. and how they had interpreted itj which when he was told. and the like. and. breaking down all before him. or rather. of this Hurry. were fatisfa6tory to him. and retired into the Defart towards the South. had crulhed him to Death. that none of the Interpretations which the wife Men had given of it. He came without any Hefitation at the firft Call j and the King. But Tbat in the midft 71 . no one refilling him. None of the Magicians could interpret this Dream. Part of the Building fell down upon the Back of the Elephant. yet that the Elephant by his mighty Strength bore it felf up and received no Injury by it y but being made afraid by the great Blow it received. he beat down the Gates thereof^ but that the Tower being iliaken alfo. was fummon'd. came on. a monftrous black Elephant.of MA G 1 C K. fo that Pharaoh received no Satisfaftion from their Interpretations 5 whereupon the Arah^ who appeared at Court purpofely to be called in. and even overthrowing the Houfes and Buildings which were without the City. that with the Force of his mighty Tusks. as the King thought at firft. with great Appearance of Difturbance. and added. and fhould fay nothing but what was perfe6lly remote from the Cafe. they could not agree in their Interpretations of it 5 fome faid one thing. the King being told that he was there. he exprefs'd fome Wonder thac they fhould all amufe the Kingin fuchamanner. or agreeing with one another. had it related to him as above 5 then he defired to know what Account the Magicians had given of it. or Teeth. fome another. But that notwirhftanding the Weight of the Building which fell down was very great. how it had difturbed him. tells him what a ftrange Dream he had had. to the Gates of the City or Caftle where Pharaoh flept .

A 174 S YS TE M But turning to the King. and fent AmbafTadors into ^Ethiopia to * my. but Pharaoh embraced him with Joy. is a Reprefencation of what fhall immediately come to pafs and then he went on to * (fays he) ' * ' * : * ' interpret boldly the The Dream thus. and * Cities 5 denounce War. feeing the Event fhall redound to the Honour of the King and Profperity of his Dominions > for that the Dream being interpreted. at whofe Approach all the Inhabitants of the Country fhall fly into the Mountains and Cities for fear of the Invaders. and into the Defart Country. O King. * The black Elephant afTaulting the Gates of the King's Palace is the General of the Armies of * jEthiopia^ * and * ' * * who fhall fhall invade his make War upon Pharaoh^ Kingdoms with a great Ar- fhall break down the Gates of his flrong but let not the King be difmayed at the * Strength of this Enemy which is fo great. * and fhall be feen no more. and which thy Soldiers were intimidated with. for * the Power of Pharaoh fhall fall upon him. which thou waft alarm'd with in the City. and a certain Alarm upon the Approach of an Army upon the Borders. and * fhall flrike him with Terror and Amazement. nothing is elfe but a Rumour of War from * the South. ' Let not Pharaoh be any more difturbed about the Intcrpretation of his Dream. The fame Year that the AraUan had given this Interpretation of the King's Dream. and told him. the Ethiopians with . That he had indeed given him a right Interpretation of the Dream j and that he fully believed it would come to pafs in the fame manner: Whereupon Pharaoh forthwith caufed Preparations of War to be made. foas to run out of the City 5 * * * ' this Noife. * fo that he fhall flee away with all his Army into * the Wildernels. He had no fooner delivered his Interpretation. fays he.

and retired into the Defart Country. in the very fame manner. which they befiegcd. made up by the Invention of the Ages in which they were written. but in vain j and the King o^ jEgypt marching againft them with all his Chariots and Horfes. 17. by all which we read of the Wickednefsof the Magicians 5 as parti- with a great 5 cularly . 'tis moft certain that he did appear in divers Shapes. This Story. or the Subftance of it. and obfcrved by the Magicians with but too much Exa<3:ncfs on all Occafions. and they with him > and whatever fome may pretend. was neither more or lefs than a mcer dealing with the Devil^ a plain downright Hcllifh Correfpondence. as alio from the firft Writers of the jEgyptian and Phcenician Hiftorics.of MA G I C R. and on many Occafions. to be true. that the Devil cannot alTume a human Shape for his Correfpondence with Mankind. is apparent from the Scripture. even to the Gates of Zaba or Zahda^ a fortified City oa the Frontiers of the Country. and were feen no more. that they pafTcd for the wifeft Men in the World 5 whereas all this Knowledge. managed by a magical Scheme. at their Approach the ^Ethiopians fled. or elfc all the Accounts of fuch things which Tradition has handed down to the fiicceeding Ages muft be falfe and fabulous. But that this was not fo. and how he tranfafted the fame with the Magicians of Mgypt^ which was certainly continued by him for many Ages afterwards. By this Diabolical Magick the Devil converfed freely with the Magicians. fuppofing it. lets us into the Manner and Method in and by which the Devil firft introduced aCorrefpondence with Mankind. if we may believe Tradition. Army invaded the Coalls of J^gypf^ wafting the Country and flaying the People. and by which the Magicians of Mgypt obtained fo much in the Opinion of Mankind. dictated by the Devil himfelf.

becaufe the Devil could not affift the' Magician. according to this Text. was at an End. nay even of MaI gick ic felf. there were ftrange Apparitions. fpeaking of the Plague of Darknefs. we fee it mentioned again in the Book of Wifdom^ Chap. fo the Power of Art. and fad Fiftons appeared unto them with heavy Countenances. This whole Quotation is a Defcription of the Darknefs of Mgypt^ in which. 6. 7. he fays. which was wrought by Heaven 3 for even the Fire could not be made to give any Light. being evidently the Devil and evil Spirits with human Shapes. fo taken Notice of there. Only there appeared to them a Fire kindled of it felf very dreadit is fuls for being much which they faw Jaw terrified^ they more terrible thought the things than the I'hings they not. think this is fo plain. which I always underftood to mean by Invoking the Allillance of the evil Spirit. as to need no Confirmation from other Opinions :Magick was reproved.A 7(J S r S T E cularly in the Story of the Aaron and Mofes M Wonders wrought by in the Prefence o£ Pharaoh^ where allowed that the Magicians wrought by Inchant* ment. difgraced. 1'hey were fcattef d under a dark Veil of Forgetfninefs^ being horribly aftonijhed and troubled with (ftrange) apparitions^ Noifes as of Waters falling down^ founded about them. jIs for the Illufions of Art Magickj they were put down^ and their vaunting in Wifdom was reproved with Difgrace : For they that promifed to drive away terrors and 'Troubles from a fick Soul^ were fick them-felves with Fear^ and worthy to be laughed at. and by receiving Help and Secret Powers as well as Intelligence from thofe evil Spirits 5 andbefides the working by Inchantment or Sorcery. Ver. Ver. fo as to make any Abatement of the Darknefs. horrible Appearances and heavy Countenances. that is to fay. la . xvii.

permitted to appear in horrible and frightful Shapes. Here was indeed a great deal of Ceremony. the Magician o^ Saba in jfrabia^he knew well how to find them out. meet them in Apparition^ or fpeak to them in Vifion % But what was to be done when they wanted his Afliftance upon any Emergency ? The Story of Ali^ mentioned already.£5?0 Tpeaks with him fometimes M upon much much eafier Terms > nicer of late. and the is obliged to treat with them on Terms of Ceremony. namely. with heavy Countenances. TheCale is this: Whenever the Devil h^d an Occafion to fpeak with the old ^rai^j or in Ages after chat (for the Jrabw^s firfl) with ^U jilbrahazen. and Confederacies for doing Mifchief j and this brings me of courfe to fpeak of the Manner of the Magicians converfing with i\\c Devilj for hitherto we have only fpoken of his coaverfing with them. and to the Underflanding of every Reader 5 and will let us fee a little what Methods they took to raife the Devil in King Pharaohs time. In like manner I cannot doubt but he appeared to the Magicians when he and they had Occafion to meet and converfe. and before our modern Experiments were in uie. 177 In this terrible Cafe. and then he would come. furround it fo many times. call the Devil fo many times in every Circle by fuch and fuch a Name. But the retl of the Story of the old Arabian will ftate this Matter much clearer. the Devil or rather Devils were. than • for the World is grown they were then. and could go to them. that he was to go into the Defart to a certain Palm-tree. The Devil lefs N . and carry on their Hellifh Combinations. before his Worfhip would be fpoken with 5 and I cannot but think our Friend Roger (Accepted Free Mafon. it feems.of MA G I C K. ftated the Matter for him. £5?^.

and that the Apparition might be brought to a greater Familiarity. Story does not record what Condition the Devil might make with the old^fr^^. for whatever he faid came to pafs y he was fent to far and wide. than our Brother of the Trowel. might be able to call him to his Affiftance. and the Devil had inlifted on it. and MeG* fengcrs came from Perfta^ from Phoenicia^ nay from jEthiopia^ for him to come thither. and explain to them every doubtful Cafe j but he would not leave the C^ourt of Pharaoh^ and he was in the King highly honoured him. You . it feems to me there was little need of thefe things in thofe Days. as for felling Souls. and might not be at hand when he might have a more than ordinary Occafion for it. and would not fail to appear. figning Contra6ts. and that he Defartj but when it as this pleafed. feeing the Devil and he are known to be upon their Travels together. for the All this while his Reputation Upon the conftant Intelligence wholly depended which he kept up with his familiar Spirit (fo I may now call it) I mean the Apparition which came to him in the Appearing was arbitrary. right. and the like. in the ancient Society of free Th s may. I doubt not the Jrabian would have made no more Scruple of ir. build two or three Churches abroad. he might be fure of his Aid. all Mgypi re- ceived him as a wonderful Manj his Words were the Oracle of the Day. if there had. it occurr'd to him one Night to propofe Methods of a more conftant and lefs difficult Correfpondence.A 178 S Tlie Jrah was T S rE now M a great Perfon. and give the Interpretation of their Vifions. as above. who adorns fo often his blue Ribband with the moft honourable Badge of the Leather Apron 5 and being firfl incorporated. fo as that when any Exigence was upon him. for ought we know.

and. The Senfe of this puts the Arab upon propoling to him. to his new Acquaintance the Arab. in his way. in fearch of him. for the fake of the Illuminations which they gained from him. But for the prefent let us keep to our Jrah as a Sample or Inftance of the ordinary way of fuch People in their future Correfpondences j hitherto you fee the Devil very affiftant. I will for the prefent fuppofe he had no other Correfpondent. in other Places. it felf necefTary to him whenever he had Occafion. ming Examples of this kind very quickly. walk fo. or fuch We like. and at the fame time keeping them at his Command. at leaft not in Pha^ raoh's Court. he had them always at his hand. He Way feems. which was more than he granted to Ali Jlbrahazen^ (for he obliged him to come to the Palm-tree. nor was there any need of another 5 but you are to fuppofe he had more fuch. you are not to doubt but he found his Account in it > for by gaining a Reputation to his Agents. found out the to make himthe Arab^ fo that the Dodor could not bear the Thoughts of wanting his conflant Afliftance . ready to do or undertake any thing however black. N z many . obliging to the lafl: degree. and in the Courts of Princes.of MA G I C K. which many times the extraordinary Demands of the Court would notadmir^ nor allow him time for. that for the future the Devil fhould be fo favourable to him as always to come to had. and this without obliging him to go into the Defart and up the Hill. If the Devil did concede this Favour. which in the courfe of their Witchihali find fome flacrafts came in their way. i-j^ You have thus a Sketch of Satan's profefs'd Correfpondence with his Agents in the firfl: and mod early Days of the Magick Art> if by thofe Subtilties he brought them into great Reputation among the People.

as there might be Occafion j thefe feem to have been appointed as the Pomp and Ceremony of the thing called Conjuring and Magick. with fome r. many him every and might be found neceflary for many Reafons : and in feveral Ages thefe were varied and changed. the Occafion. called having a Familiar. or Gentlemen in waitings Hiftory indeed is not fo particular as that . is acknowledged to this time . it feems. call aloud fo many times upon Circle he made) before he would comej 1 fay. whether Chriflian Name or Sirname. fhould always appear^ whether Satan himfelf. or fome of his Meflcngers.eedful Cant or hard Words which might be made ufe of audibly. i^c.8o A . (for there was fome Reafon. Meafures were ftated between them that upon fuch and fuch formal managing. to what After-times and a familiar Spirit. was no doubt a great Condefcention that the Devil would floop to be always at hand. if he yielded to this at the Defire of his Acquaintance the Jrah^ it was certainly for the great Ends which were to follow.1 {hould be able to give you the Names of them. the old jirab could Devil^^ when he This is as pleafed. as the Magician and the Devil night agree abouc between themfelves. Servants. The Forms of his appearing. that is fome of the innumerable Legions. and they affift in call it raife the it. and to come when he was called 5 but he found his Account in it the Jrab now had him at his Beck. the Conditions. being thus left to the Jrab to determine as fhould be for his Occafion 5 let us fee how near we can come to the Particulars. Circles and Figures vifible to others.) the Devil fhould always. S T S T E M times about ir. Upon his new Propofa). to make it a Piece of great Formality. as in other Cafes might be expe6ted. and whenever Pharaoh had any difficult thing to pro- it It : pofe.

5 of MA time to be frequently Warlocks. and be that how it will. 7. tho' one of the Kings of Menaffeh in Judah^ the Scripture is exprefs in it. Now from the fame Text we {hall prove that thefe were Prafbices in the Nations of that Part of the World. 'tis evident he h:id a Familiarly the meaning is. An Obferver of Times. See the fame Chapter. hearkened unto Obfervers of Times^ and unto Diviners. A Necromancer. Dcut. 10. particular. becaufe And again. xviii. 14. And LORD thy GOD of thofe Abominations the doth drive them out from before thee. A A 8. Witch. . 6. 2.) 3. i8i by Witches and find mention'd in Scripture. 6. Confulter with familiar Spirits. and what we G I pra6l:is'd C K. For thefe Nations which thou. Wizard. f A Charmer. by the Laws againft fuch as thcfe. ftjalt poffefs Now fuch a one was this Arab y let him aft as he did. 4. A 1. Verfc II. Ver. and reckons up feveral Sorts. ver. 12. then follows the juft Charafter of thofe Praftices. to N ? fur- . T'hat he ufed Inchantments and dealt with familiar Spirits and Wizards^ i Kings xxi. Several hundred Years before this 'tis apparent. An Inchanter. 11. he was in or under a Covenant with the Devil \ he had made an Agree-^ ment with the Apparition for continuing the Correfpondence. 'There Jhall not be found among you^ (mark the Kinds. even long before the Children of Ifrael came into the h^ndoi Canaan. One that ufes Divination. For all that do fuch things are an Abomination to the Lord. and for attending him conitantly. that fuch were and that doubtlefs while they were in JEgypt^ nay it mud be there 5 the Law is very exprels.

that however the Chaldeans and Jrahians boaft that they were the firft Searchers into the Myfteries of Wifdom and Knowledge.cir Children {lain in Jp^gypt^ the Lofs of their Army and King in the Waters of the RedSea and other Calamities. for this very Crime Now. and that the firft Rudiments of the celeftial Studies were conceiv'd among them. tho' with the /r/?lorn oi t . and therefore we find. even from the time of Mizraim their greateft Monarch after Cham. they were reduced low enough at the Time that we read of them. Cafes. which yet docs not appear other than in their Pretences 5 yet fuppofe it. fo they were a wife and learned Nation. and God had born with it fo many Ages. Thefeare the known Interpretations of thefefevehaving a Familiar^ ^fi'^g Divination^ Inchantments^ &c. from whom thefe People of Ifracl came out. as we -y : fay r . as there were fuch People among the Phoenicians^ no doubt but there were fuch among the Egyptians too. that now he was refolded to drive out thofe Nations. or fuppofe we were to grant it. Such a fort of People it feems there was among the Canaanites^ that is to {^lj tht Phoenicians and the Abomination was come to fuch a height. and who. As they were a powerful and great People.A zt him lurnifli and s r s r E M for his Prediftions. as Wifdom and Knowledge went then in the World. All imply a Corrcfpondence with the Devil^ to help them in fuch extraordinary ral Exprellions. yet were a ftrong and powerful Nation. we ftill find that they went to Mgypt for their Pradice and Encouragement j that perhaps in Jrahia they might drink in the firft Knowledge and Principles of things J But /Irabia^ a Country always poor. foretelling Events. and not able to give Encouragement to Learning. them with fecret and hidden acquainting things.

the cunning wandering Strangers made a good Market of them. gaped eagerly after the fine Tales of thefe fecond-fighted jlra* bians^ drank in their Magick as it was then called. tho* they knew nothing of the matter at firft. and particularly contented to have their Pockets pick'd for the Satisfying their fimple Curiofity 5 I fay. and kept up the Reputation of their Craft by all the Subtilties of Wit and Invention. and as far as they were able improved 4 N 183 . and a little Star-gazing Knowledge. away they went to jEgypt^ and there they fet up immediately for wife Men and Conjurers. they muftgo farther for the Improvement of it} in fhort they might flay at home. and freely parted with their Money to have their Fortunes told them. but they muft go abroad if they would get Money. This was the Reafon that. efpecially Foreigners. Neighbouring Country. while the People they talked with knew lefs. we may eafily fuppofe they pufhed into all manner of natural Enquiries. and hidden referved Events. as foon as the Poor Wretches had got a little fmattering o^ Arabian^ Mountain Wit. and get Knowledge. always hunting after fecret Interpretations. the cunning Anills. poring upon rather than underllanding myfterious things. The jEgyptians^ a wealthy but from the very Beginning a fuperftitious kind of People. and finding the ^Egyptians eafie to be impofed upon. and loving to have llrange Stories told them by any one. afforded Nothing but the dry Study. On the contrary. yet feeing plainly that even that little was efteemed a great deal. grew rich and famous among them. and the Lines in their Palms explain'd to them by the crafty wandering Arabs. as it is at this time fo ncwhere elfe. that. and we fcarce know what of fay of a Philofophers. willing to be cheated.of M A G I C K. This Succefs encouraging their Studies.

For however fecret the Black Part may be. as we now underftand the Word. and the Game they play*d that I now call upon Mankind by it. to deal with the Devil. It was pradis'd there very early. And thus we are come at the Original of Magick. and furnifh'd their Heads with the Knowledge of human Things. or a certain fpreading of Delufions by the Affiftance of the DeviL CHAP. Of the as VII. among other Nations. I fhall not keep you long upon the cold Scent. and when it began.A 84 S r S T E M proved themfelves. or he found it out for them. and natural Experiments might fupply 5 and at length pufhing at every thing. when they fuic dealt in this as we ihall >. VraEfice and ^Frogrefs of Magicky now exflain'd to he a T)iaboHcal it is Art . before we heard much of it any where elfe. yet the Pradice of it. how it fpread it felf in the Worlds and by what T^egrees it grew up Height which it has fmce arrivd to. . as I have already obferv'd. they found the way. we fhall foon hear of it abroad . Craft. when it ftartcd from thence. WE to the have pitch'd upon jEgypt xo be the Spot where the firft hellifh Ar-ifts ftudy'd this Diabolical Magick. as well as among our own. Philofophy. fuch as Reafon. and however private the Magicians and their great Maftcr rhe Devil manag'd their Corrcfpondence. was always publick and open. havereafon to fay. and very long. that is to fay of Diabolical Pradices. but when it took a run. As to the Chronology of it. in what Ages of the World thofe Arabians began to pradife as above.

For howfhould they v/rite before they had Letters. as fome may imagine: Since by the Calculations of Time. and to read upon. yet is generally allow'd to be a tolerable good Hiftory. and the Perfons with whom he had convers'dj of which take the following fhort Sketch. (p he had the firft Knowledge of Things too. Nor could it be well otherwife. If ^ . I fay it could not be otherwife. Mofes might eafily have an Account of thofe things by a fucceffive Supply of Oral Tradition from Noah himfelf. any of the Writers on Earth. whether our good Friends that read Books in this Age will bear with our quoting it in Matters of Religion or no. 185 jEgyptians began to be their SchoCrafr. if we may believe fome good Authors. that the firft Knowledge of Letters to write by. and the Writing from which all other Authorities take their Rife 5 that Mofes was long before Berofus^ Horner^ Hejiod^ or in a word. it muft be allow'd to be the mod ancient Hiftory. Devil's^ it is not (however ancient) and they the lars.MA of when the G 1 C K. fo difficult to come at the Knowledge of in general. and knew how to form the found of Words upon the Tables. which we think our felves very certain of. where they were impreft? As Mofes had the firft Knowledge of Letters. was di6tated to Mofes from Mount Sinai^ by the immediate Revelation of Heaven. and was therefore the beft qualified to be a Colle6lor of Antiquities 3 nor was it fo difficult a Matter for A/ofes to write a Hiftory of the Creation. if what is lately advanced is true. and of all the material Events of things that had happen'd before his time. as fome other things in the World. as a leading Thread or Chain of things diredly confirming my yet 7'he Scripture^ Argument. as you may gather from the Times wherein he liv'd. Nay.

and that even from Adam and Noah in a right Linej and if Mofes had the firft Knowledge of Letters. . and made publick in the World ? Hence I infer that Mofes was the firft Hiftorian. confequently moft likely to be the beft Authority > at leaft. unlefs thofe Letters had been known.m.i Mount Sinal^ of which Mofes gives us the Hiftory. to believe thofe Books which they have fo ill a reliili of) I fay at leaft. or at leaft the Man beft able to write th. and the Books of Mofes are the firft Hiftory in the World . they will allow that the Scripture oz Pentateuch is a tolerable good Hiftory. and if the firft. and that is all I ask of them as a Favour. to in extirpate the we find the Magick was much more Jfroeliies'y cal //r^^/ I fay. that Mofes was certainly the beft qualify'd to form a Hiftory of the firft things tranfaded in the World 5 and was the firft Man. MH* Alofes The But we came out of JEgypt 2fiJ. was. nay than Jofeph^ and that it firft and we Witches and Law given the Praftice of Diaboliancient than MofeSj was praftis'd fo long ago. as I have faid above (and that my Readers may not be pulh'd upon too hard. find in the Hiftory of Jofeph^ find by the Commands mention'd Sorcerers. to begin with the Chronology of things: The Law given to the Jews from the Mouth of the Oracle upo. then at lead you mu(t allow me. according to Sir ff^alter Raleigh Now publiilicd Jm$ Mundi ' ^f H* Jofeph died was born Children of ^97®-. even immediately from a fuperior Hand. For who could form a Hiftory of things they did not know? and who could write before they had Letters to form the Words he was to write by? and who could read what was Hiftory down.y A %6 M S Y S T E If Mofes then had the moil early Knowledge of things by a fhort Succeilion of the Perfons relating th.

I mean as a Nation. then I have gain'd the Point as to the A-ntiquity j for then this Crime ofDiabolicalMagick is as ancient as Ahrams and 'tis evident Abram was born above How long this fifty fix Years before Noah died.of MAG I C K. as Toon as in the firft. God's Promife to turn out the InhaJbram's Pofterity muft be allow'd to be a Sentence of Condemnation upon the Canaanites even at that time > and he would not have condemned them to Banifhmenr. for a Crime which they were not guilty of 5 and efpecially too. It . wicked Trade was known before Abram^ we cannot determine.87 ago. as I think it muft be. bitants for confiderable time. It feems that God refolv'd to drive out the Phoenicians^ that is the Canaanites^ before the Children of Ifrael^ even for this very Offence among others 5 and I cannot come up to the modern rate of Scepticifm. not only in Mgjpt^ but in Phoenicia alfoj and perhaps in the laft. and before God's Promife to Ahram to give him that Country \ or elfe we muft fuppofe the Canaanites condemned to an Explufion before the ftand Crime for which they were to be expell'd was committed j and I can no more come into that than the other. . This goes far to a Suggeftion. that the Canaa" mtes were guilty of it even four hundred Years before. which the poor People could have ftood up and elear'd themfelves of. and have faid they did not underwhat it was. as to believe God would have driven them out of their Country. but may grant it might be fume Certainly. that he would have aflign'd that for a Reafon of it. If this Argument is juft. for Crimes which they were not even then guilty of 5 efpecially that very Crime being afTlgn'd as the Caufe of their faid Condemnation and Sentence. Firft.

became acquainted very foon in the World. where he kept his Refidencej how to go to him. but jufl as he thought fit to enter into a Familiarity with them. He knew well enough how to break in upon them. how to fhow himfelf. and make his Appearances to them as often as he thought fit j and could begin it. of this Art. and took that Method to begin his Acquaintance 5 perhaps allowing his Correfpondents to convey the fame Method of Intelligence from one to another. and whenever he pleas'd. and as often as they had occafion. in the Egyptian Court j and I am willing to fuppofe my old Arab was one of the Chief. I mean as to their Reputation. and give them Methods and Rules by which they ihould obtain Audience of him. and perhaps to renew the Contradt as often as he their Inftruftor thought fit. in a word. for no body knew how to come at him. to have any Correfpondence with him. But the Cafe was quite different on their Side. But be that how it will. or. it is not to be wonder'd that the Devilj and thofc Men of Craft. for the Devil is too diligent to negle6b his own Affairs any longer : till they were ripe for his Agitation. or fend to him.A 'i88 S Y S r E M It is certain however that in the Reign of Mizraimy who was but the Grand Ton of Noah^ they "were grown very con (id arable. if nor one of the firft of them in Mizraim's Reign. or renew it. how. in all Ages. 'tis certain the Devil muil bcAggrefTor. they did not fo much as know him when they faw him. when. it Ihould feem that he had no Correfpondents of that kind there before. or know where he liv'd. and perhaps near the Beginning of it For as the Devil introduc'd himfelf as it were Voluntier to him. This being the cafe. Having then brought all theSouthfaying and Ma^ gick of the firft Ages as it were within his own Manage- than .

to introduce Idothis ^ latry. began to People it again. I hope. and Right Reverend of the facerdotal Order in thefe Days. in what manner he found out Gods for them to worlhip. we are proceeded. and. The Devil^ after the Flood. and the wife Men it I C K. In order therefore to explain my felf fully upon Subjed.of MA Management. is our eftablilh'd Protedion from fuch a difmal Eruption as that would be upon : us. that the Clergy of thofe times feem to m^ to be the firft Conjurers. The fo Tale . Ic would be too long a Story to tell you. and form themfelves into Nations. obferving the World begin to fill. will take no Offence at me for this. to didtate falfe Notions of Homage and Worfliip to them. one of his firft Cares was to debauch their Principles as to Religion. I muft go back to the early Ages of the World. i8«) Correfpondcnce with Times. he was not at a lofs to find out the Means. no 5 plenty of Grace. Far be it from us (and fad would be our Circumftances fliould I venture) to fuggeft that any of our Clergy fhould be Conjurers. and deal in Magick no. even juft where I was before. in a word. and what Pro* eftabliih'd a mod of the next to examine grefs G how made: And in my way it early making this tcil you lnquiry5it comes very unhappy Truth 5 namely. and that the People fpreading themfelves over it.* and paucity of Brains. and in this wife Magical Age. and how he canoniz'd their Heroes for them. at Icaft till I have farther and fully explain'd my felf. and Dealers with the Devil'^ andfoin all the fubfequent Times. I hope our Moft Reverend. I mean next immediately after thofe jEgyptian Prodirectly in to a ficients. and in all or mofl of the Diftant Nations of the World. As he knew perfedly well the End he aim'd ar. and Governments.

only feign'd. and then have drawn in the wife Magicians of that Age. from whence he would always fliine upon them in the Shape of a Men Star. to the Honour of this great God Bellj whofe Memory was fo high in their Efteem beas they caird : fore. yet it was not unlikely to make Impreffions upon them. Ni»us built . was not unlikely to take with the People. Bur fuppofe. that form'd to relate (as they might with Truth. and telling them. them while he was alive 5 as he was to fight for this Tale. he was going juft then up into Heaven. and that they fhould build a Temple to the glory of his Memory > that he fhould be call'd BaA or Bell^ which is as much as to fay a great God^ and that he would be always ready to help them againft their Enemies.) the it. Sacrifices to be appointed. and of the extravagant Branches of their Devotion. fhould immediately order a Temple to be erefbed. bigotted by the Magicians^ and terrify'd as they were. and reported it to the People as a Vifion which they had really feen. upon feeing fuch a Sight frightful and horrid like the Z)(?i. theDevHj who is always awake. I mean in their Princes. in their firft Ignorance of things. who had I fay. Suppofe the wife Men them. and who were ready to idolize the very empty Sound of his Name. fuppofe it but a Tale. on the other hand. and a formal Worfhip fet on foot. that the wife Men mentioned fhould go to the King with that Story alfo j and that he the King./7. at all the Memory of their dead Hero-King frefli in their Thought. or forg'dthis Story.A ipo SYSTEM Tale of Ninus or Nimrod appearing to the wife in a Flame of Fire. Hiftory is very full of the firfl Fury of idoktrous Zeal-. tho' they had not feen it at all. Fadt to the People It was not at all ftrange. fhould have really fhownhimfelf in fuch an Appearance.

what manner of Worfliip to offer to their Gods > and as they confultcd the Magicians for the Inftitution of their Worfliip. Hence the Aurufpices. As thofe Idols were introduc'd by the Art of the Devil^ fo it muft be that the Direftion came from him 5 1 mean as to the manner of the Idol-worfliip. gicians ence. making their Children to pafs through the Fire j whether they were burnt to Death. AuThe King of Moa3 thors do not yet refolve us. only to obtain Deliverance from the Siege by the help of his Idol. and the Devil brought Witchcraft and Idolatry to be at laft but one Sci- were their Priefts. at the Price of his Son's Blood. but juft erefting and fetting up in the World. the Heir Apparent of his Throne. and the Magicians were the Priefts. and that he certainly held an immediate Correfpondence with the Inftitutors and Managers of the Idol Rites. fo in a few Ages after the Magicians •or Southfayers and their Priefts were all Maand Southfayers. who by his Direftions were inflrufted what Ceremonies. and the like. were the Givers of thofe Anfwers from the Oracle 5 that is in plain Englijh^ the Priefts were Magicians. and the Priefts of the feveral Temples. As he correfponded perfonally with zen^ and the old Ara^^ in the Infancy when M Alhraha* of time. what Rites. fo when that Perfonal Corrc- tj>i . the Sacrificers. facrific'd his Son. upon the Walls of the City. built a Houfe for the Worfliip of Bell^ the Walls and Towers are a Prodigy in themfeivesj what the manner of Worfhip was we do not read.of MA G I C K. Events predidted. or horribly fcorcht. where Anfwers were given to Queftions. and his Kingdom was. Thefe were the Magicians and Aftrologers. as the Sacrifices to Moloch^ viz. as it were. tho' afterwards we have the Defcription of their abomi- nable Rites.

a Confpiracy againft Heaven in Favour of the Devil^ and with real Defign to impofe upon and damn the World. real I . But the' Cafe was evidently this. the Apparitions. The DeviPs Plot would certainly have been blown long before it was. and the Magicians became Priefts in the Temples of their Gods. the Devil found the way to delude and impofe upon the very Priefts themfelves > and not only fuggefted to them. and have come into the Plot. (^c. and the Priefts of the Oracles would moft certainly have firft or laft have betray 'd their Mafter. he -y by their Oracles. that the Voices they heard. Nothing could be more agreeable to the Priefts of their Idols. thofe in particular whofe Servants and Priefts they were> when in Truth it was no more than a grofs Delufton. the Anfwcrs didated dolatry. fail'd not as well to delude the Priefts themfelves. were all the Appearances of their Gods. when really they convers'd with the Devil if they had been all let into the Secret. they would never have been brought univcrfally to have kept the Devil's Council. but made them really believe. to \7hich they were to have been privy j if it had all been known to be. and an Appearance of the Devil. at the Price of their eternal Felicity^ and the Souls of ail their Friends. than this Intimacy with the Infernal Spirits'j for the Devil^ who was always his Craft's Mafter.A «9 S Y S T E M Correfpondence appear'd fuccefsful in fetting up I^ made ic equally ufeful for the Propagating it. For if the Priefts had not believ'd that they convers'd with the Gods. and expos'dthe whole Cheat. as it really was. and made to propagate their Religion as a Cheat upon the World. as by them to impofe upon the World 5 nor could he have carry'd on his Game upon Mankind without it. that the Gods convers'd with them.

and had not the leaft Notion of their worihipping the Devil I doubt not but the Priefts of Jpollo at Belphor^. far the two Infernal Juggles are dill car- ried on.of MA G 1 C K i5>3 I make no doubt. At the fame time it holds as the and this part can never be deny'd. and give us Satisfaftion if they ! can. I think the Clergy are beholden to me very much. God blefs us always excepted) are not Magicians. and by the meer Confequence of their Office j let the Padres and Men of the Tonfurc tell us. Thus far. to cheat and amufe the World. and telling you they were all Fools. that Devil carry'd on his Kingdom by the Arc ftill. rather than Knaves. Magick. who was highly affronted in the Fraud. and whether the Priefts in moft Parts of the World (our own. but that the Tumult rais*d by the Silverfmiths at Ephefus^ tho' they in particular were touch'd with the fenfe of their Intereft. and efpccially by Apollo himfelf 5 and little thought that they (the Priefts) were Tools of the Z)m/. G Wi . who waited there to give out the Anfwers to the feveral Enquirers that came with their Gifts to the Oracle. yet was carry'd on in the Sincerity of their Ignorance by thofe who caird her the Great Goddefs Diana^ whom they and all the World worjhipfds that they who cry'd Great w of the Ephejians^ believ'd her to be fo. for eftablifliing their Honefty at the Expencc of their Heads. for which the true God. and propagate Idolatry . and the lofs of their Craft and Trade. and Dealers with the Devil^ even in their Sacreds.believ'd that the faid Oracles were iflued by the Gods. would one Day put Diana them all to Silence. or what we call the Black Jrtj fo the Priells were the Inllruments both of the Witchcraft and the How Idolatry.

ciples know the Only True God. that the Worfhip of the Gods. and of Dedication to the publick Welfare of Mankind 5 nay even upon Principles of Piety. and flying of Birds. Appariti^ : on. obferving Times. prinof Truth. that feveral Parts of the Pagan Worfhip. fupport it by the Example of iSIuma Pompilius^ the Founder of the to -Roman Rites. by an immediate Correfpondence with the Devil. and from the fame Original In a word. and an opening the Eyes of the Soul by Divine Infpiration. Vifion. afted upon the higfeefl Princi- . which was indeed the Worfhip of the Devil^ was diftated in the very fame way. an exaS: and regular Virtue. Inchantment. namely. Conjuration. they tell us. and of natural Religion. the height of Ivlorals. and as a Debt due to that Being. and with all the Circumftances mention'd in the Text before quoted 5 (mz. as the firil moving Caufeof Life. or even Paganifm in general. of good •Government.A SY . En•iniils of Beads. and the like. I have brought them to be all of a Trade \ and I believe 'tis not very difficult to fhovv you. obferving Seafous. was eflabiifh'd upon pure and jult Principles.5. and to whom the ellablifhing the greater part of the Pagan Ceremonies is juftly affign'd > who.4 S r E M We have now brought the Magicians of Mgypt^ and the Priefts of the Pagan Teoiples to be fomething a-kin> atleailvvemay fay. Dream. for all the good attending Human Life 5 that nothing has been wanting in fome Pagans but a Revelation from Heaven. and a Homage to be paid to the Divine Being. that as they fervM the fame Mailer. Familiar Spirits. It may feem a little difficult to bring all the Schemes of Idol or Pagan Worfhip down to a Level with Witchcraft and Diabolical Magickj and fome will tell us. fo they had their Inftrudtions by the very fame Channel. Thofe that are of this Opinion.) Divination.

inlightning his Mind.governing Man- kind. a Jove princi-pium . preferving Virtue and Honour in the People. fo far as they are difcover'd. They give us feveral other Examples of Great and lUuftrious Men. go. They alfo name to us the Books of the Sybils^ which. and the immediate Objeft. and fundry others. agreeable to the Life andCondu6tof every Man here: Butown'dalfo that Worihip as a Natural Debt. clofely purfuing Juftice in Government. to whom ManHomage for the good receiv'd. to diftribute Rewards and Punilhments. they fay are fiird with fiimmary Rules for well. and that he wanted nothing to be a fincere Worfhipper of the true God. and even of that he went even to the utmoft length Piety. fuch are Lycurgus the Lacedcemo- nian^ Confucius the Chinefe^ Solon the wife Philofo- pher. in a Life to come. as a Dire6lion to all Mankind. yet form'd their Notions upon juit and noble Principles. to be paid by all Mankind 5 hence upon the Door of the Temple of the fevei al Gods he caus'd to be written.MA of G 1 C K. and the fupreme God of Heaven and Earth. and ma- king wholfom Laws for their better Government. that he not only Supreme Power. who tho' profefs'd Heathens in the manner of Worfhip. ipj Principles of Morality and Virtue. that Nature and Reafon could acknowledg'd kind ow'd his a add. upon all Occalions. Impartiality in matters of Right. this ihort Precept. as the Author of Life. and directing a due Homage O 2. intimating that every A6bion of Man's Life ihould be begun with Application to the Gods. ftriftly adhering to the natural Principles of Religion. and They guiding him to know what way of Worihip that God would be pleafed to accept. to the great God. that Numa had a profound fincere Veneration for the Creator of all things. but a true Revelation from Heaven. and who would not fail. But .

Now . in favour of the fludy of Magick. if rightly cultivated and improved. with a horrid Rhapfody of complicated Idolatry. guides the Soul to underhand things in a fuperior way 5 This they fay is Magick: the very Word which intimates a laperior and divine Knowledge. its due Weight j thinking of things according to the true Rate of them j that the humane Judgment is in its felf infallible. -. and darted by Emanation into the Souls of Men j which. to crudi the Notions which our more Polite Gentlemen now advance. and efpecially it fincerely follow'd. all M God for wife to accept thefe little Ema- nations of Natural Light. by giving every Objcd. for want of farther Illuminations. and confound all their brightelt Ideas of Worfhip. viz.^6 A S T S T E But let US look Ends did not think thro' fit this. or at leafl: it might be expc6bed that it fhould be fufficient. and therefore in fome manner equal to the divine Being} a Light iffaed from Heaven. fo it appeared that thofe natural Reafoningswere notfufficient to inform the Mind of Man concerning God 5 But that when they had done all. and obeyed. This very Obfervation is fufficient. fay they. as the Ser* pent told them they fliould be. and that we do not underftand what wefpeakofj that Magick is nothing elfe but a recciv'd well-guided way of thinking and ading that it is truly the Science of Reflexion. like Gods. or to reveal himfelf to the Perfons j however fincere they may be faid to be in the piirfuit of Divine Light j as then they were left to the dim and dusky Shadows of natural Reafonings only. adher'd to. as an Art or Science only 5 They contend that the Word Magick is greatly miftaken. knowing Good and Evil. the Devil was fufFer'd to chop in. and the Art of making a right Judgment of things. leads to underftand what it means 5 and this. would from the Beginning have made Men be. however diflant. duly follow'd.

that notwithftanding Man's infallible Judgment led him to the Knowledge of a Divine Being. This appears in the Particular mentioned above. Gods. {hould add to it the Revelation of himfelf. to obtain his vicious Defircsj as into a white Bull. and for is ment. giving the Man Rules and Laws for his farther Illumination. and that there was a great firft Caufe. I by taking Notice. ravifhing Innocence and Virtue. worfhipping to the Reprefentations of Gods 3 and in a word. transforming himfelf into divers Shapes. -. Pidure of infallible humane Judgment Wonder no more that at laft it carry'd them all headlong into the Arms of the Devil^ and not only to be ignorant of O 3 ! ip7 . all the Perfedion of human Judgment could never lead Mankind to a right Knowledge of the Worfhip and Homage But they funk down inthis Great Being requir'd. the Author of all perfect and compleat Illumination. Hence they made their Jupiter^ the' they call'd him the Father of Gods and Men. Eternal and Superior. nay unworthy of Men. many Idolatry. and Images. could fall intoj things unworthy of GoD. the Diredion of himfelf. and that this firit Being had a Right to the Homage and Obedience of his Creatures 5 yet 'till God by Revelation directed it. and of his Mind and Will. a Ravager of the World. apparently no fuch Infallibility in Man's Judgunlefs affifted by a yec higher and fuperior degree of Illumination 5 that is to fay. a horrid Pifture of ungovern'd Luft. are fully anfwer'd. to fall carry away Europa Here is the into the Lap of Dam^^ and the like. into the groiTefl and duUeft Conceptions of things relating to their Deities. unlefs God.of Now MA G I C K. namely. to into a golden Shower. under any manner of Improvement. thefc fine-fpun Notions or Imaginations. Infinite. becaufe Prior to all Being. fuch as one would think it was impoffible humane Judgment. that there fay.

to innumerable and unknown Deities 3 fo that. a God of all the Earth. as well as the Art of his Magick. and inhumane Fightings of Gladiators. and making Vows to Stocks and Stones. a great firft Caufe of Life. Will any one think we wrong the Pagan Inftitutions. in a word. in Honour of the Gods Befidcs crowding the City with Temples and Altars. re* Iblv'd all his Ideas into a confus'd Mafs of idolatrous Ceremonies. to him who was their Deflroyer and Enemy. building Temples. after he had ackno wledg'd that there was a fupreme Power. to fay. in a word. he yet funk latries. has been the Magick of his Art. The Romans were the moft civiliz'd Heathens that the World ever faw j their Government had in . dedicating Priefts. and offering Sacrifices. Thus Numa^ with all his Sincerity and Piety. fome Forms of Life. at leaft feemingly. the Work of their own Fingers. adorning the Priefts. drawing a Scheme of pompous Paganifm^ eftablilhing Games. and appearing Principles.A 15)8 S T S r E M of the Worfliip of the true God. that the T>eml had a Finger in all this? does not Satan in Policy fufFer an Appearance of Virtue and Piety to be fet up. deifying Ideas. fublime all Idothe worshipping imaginary Gods. and this. down after all thefe into the grofleit of the Stars of Heaven. agreeable to the Rules of Virtue and Honour ? 'Tis by this that in general he has carry'don the Delufion. as I may fay. and the Idols of their own Brain. I fay. to mock the World into true Devilworfliip? How could he fet himfelf up to be worfhip'd as a God^ and how could he make himfelf truly \\\tQod of this World. if he did not enjoin to his Worshippers. and to whom all Homage : Homage was due. Races and Exercifes for Sport. but to pay the they ow'd to their Maker. forming new Orders and Degrees of his Clergy 5 and. much lefs the Inftitutors.

or be pacify'd dcflroying thofe. inconliiknt with his Nature. that could be imagined. Love to our Country. to Honour. as were unworthy of God. and Blood. even fometimes to human Sacrifices) and in all thofe excefTes of their Devotion. and the Priefts of their Temples and Oracles. give Prizes to thofe excell'd in the moft did they honour Chaflity in their Veftal Virgins 5 Temperance. Magicians^ Wizards. by War. and to Peace. they left no Nation unfubdued. and their Inftitution of Games. the Devil led them on blinded by flrong Delufions to fuch Performances. they ftudicd ail poflible ways. be reconcird to them. to amafs Treafures. All the while that they erefled Temples to Juftice. whom it was his glory to fave and prote6b. 'till. except fuch as they found it not in O 4 their . were the molt horrid and barbarous Pieces of Ignorance. were Diviners. Eloquence. as a bountiful beneficent Being. for appealing the angry Gods. as the Roman Hillories confefs. and in the very Letter of it Dealers with the Devil^ and that in the worffc Senfey all their Sacrifices. m it all the Appearance of Juftice and Moderation} they honour'd and rewarded Virtue and Honour. to Virtue. Gallantry How did they crown thofe that fav'd a Citizen. give Triumphs to thofe that had conquered their Ene: who mies. as a fountain of Goodnefs and Mercy. Courage.of MA G 1 C K. in order to appeafe the Wrath of Heaven. and enlarge their Empire. or heliilh Cruelty and Brutality. infinitely CompaiTionate to his Creatures j and who could not take Pleafure in Yet thofe all this things in order to by which were injurious to Mankind. and ered Statues to their Me- commendable Things? mory when dead How ? while their Religion was Devil-worfhip } their Augurs and Southfayers. Learning and Philofophy in the Perfons of thofe that excelled.

they fcontinually invaded and fubdued. an inofFenfive Nation. as not to be worth the Attempt 5 or the Indians and jEthiopians^ who tho' rich. fuch as the Parthians^ difturb the Roman Government. Their Armies were not able to endure the March thro' the Libyan Sands. an4 prote6bed by the excefSve Heat of the Climate. What Pretence of War had the Romans againft a quiet. as I have faid. except only that of Conqueft. no Ships to traverfe the Ocean. fo that it was not in their Power to aflault them. not by Deeds truly Great. a remote.A too Power. and by ihedding Blood . and fo poor when conquer'd. was apparent. not by virtuous A6lions. but by defiroying and infulting the Weak in Prefumption of Strength. if the Reward of their Treafures. Nothing caird Cafar over hither to invade the innocent Britains^ but thirft of Glory. no Alliances or Correfpondence with any of the Romans Enemies. yet were fo remote and fenc'd by wide unpayable Defarts. as the Britains certainly were? They neither ofFer'd their that ' SYSTEM to is their to fay. and make them terrible. Plunder and Dominion. or were in Condition to do it 3 having no Knowledge of Arms equal to any fuch Attempt. and enlarging Dominion y a Principle imbib'd from the tyrannick Nature of the Devil y to raife humane Glory. All the reft of the World. and matter'd not the Reafon and Juftice of the War. or over the Mountains and yaft Waters of India^ under or near the EquinoXj^ and where there was nothing to fhelter or relieve them under the exceffive and violent Force of the Sun. or worth while to Conquer j who were too powerful for them to conquer. Thus Cafar invaded the Gai^ls^ the Helvetians^ the Germans^ without any juft Pretence of making War. and the Advantage of Governing them.

and fo ended jull where they began. that is to fay. and a Conqueft for the Devil 5 the fruit of which was thus to be fumm'd up: They. the Subftance of it was. they were forc'd to abandon it with Infamy and Scandal. fome think five or fix And what was Millions. Avarice was Juftice. the Reward of C^far's Ambition and Third. and yet this was always carried on under the Mask of Juftice. This was the fecret Magick of his Government. that it fpread Cruelty and Tyranny in all Parts. and made the World a Theatre of Rapin and Viomolodinum^ feifion lence. as above. 101 Blood to triumph over the Wrongs and Opprcf- ^on of their Fellow-Creatures. Whence was all this. when Rapin or Slaughter had impoverifh'd or extirpated a People. then the Romans gave them Peace. of Glory ? A Conqueft indeed he gain'd 5 but of what. Cruelty and Superftition. firfl and laft. This is the Sum of the Roman Polity^ and of the Methods taken in a Government and by a People who. but from the Devil? whofd' Government of the World had this Magick indeed always in it. in a word.World and this. Peace and Religion.of MA G 1 C K. ferves to open the Eyes of Pofterity. of the Inhabitants 5 they fpilt alfo an Ocean Roman Blood 5 eighty thoufand Romans were killed at one time by the gallant Queen Boadicia at Ca- now Maiden in EJfex 5 and after a Pofof above fix hundred Years. and betrays the Devil's Confpi'y racy . and for whom ? a Conqueft of Innocence. founded Dominion in Blood. are faid to be the moft civilized of Governments in the all the Pagan Nations and . deftroyed two Millions. and to gain the Plunder of a Nation was a fufficient Pretence to quarrel with and fubdue it: Conqueft then brought Peace j that is to fay. as above. and protected the Remnant j and as to Religion.

and the great Propagator of the infernal Arc 5 I fay. relifhed the Witchcraft and Delufions of the Magicians and Sorcerers. a Diviner or Inchanter> in plain Englijh a Dealer with the Devil. Cruelty.A 201 s^ r s r E Mankind M the openeft manner poPHell difcovers it felf here. Blood and Oppreflion. believed. was himfelf a Southfayerj that is to fay. Romulus the Founder of the City of Rome^ and the firft Father even of the Roman Name. and. and under the Fame of a civiliz'd Nation. the worft Magick) made fuch deep Impreflions on the Minds of the deluded World. a Loofe was given to all mander of Barbarifms. and was maintained by the Magick and Artifice of the Devil and his Iniirumenrs } which Inftruments were chiefly the Priefts of the Idol Temples and Worfhip. It is clear in fo many Examples. Philofophers. racy againfl in The Magick of fible. Scholars. that the Roman Government and the Roman Religion was all founded on a Diabolical Regimen. the Philofophers. and believed the lying Wonders 5 but the learned World. Canaikj the Mobb . 'twas all one. a Magician. that not the comfort of mon not the Vulgar. the Poets. and were taken with their lying Wonders j even the Cato'Sy the ^ullfs^ the great and the greateft Heroes. and who had the moft refined Ideas of Juftice and Honour. their Kings ftooped to deal in this Black Art themfelves. they were fwallowed up by the Arts of the Magicians and Southfayers j nay. governing themfelves and the World by the Rules of Jullice and Virtue. who by the Subtilty of their Arts (Religious Art. the great Propagator fort only. nay of the nobleft Principles of Virtue. that 1 need fay no more to explain it. as I may fay. and the mod polite Knowledge. or as we fay the and Rabble of the People came into it. Men of the moft exquifite Parts. y/r/. that under the fpecious Pretence of juft Government. even thefe all came into the Delufions of this Black.

I mean. nay even of their Kings and Empe: rors. and not being able to find out by his utmoft Search what Worfhip would be acceptable. r . Hook'd in the Magicians into their Religion. he was loft for want of revealed by the Light that having determined Light of his Reafon that there was a God. his devout Temper hurried him on into all the Extremes of Idolatry and Paganifm. Some have been of Opinion that Nmna Pompilius^ who I have faid was fincerely inclin'd to Religion. to God the Creator 3 that he afted from a fincere Principle. could make all the Prieits Conjurers. as I faid. This is juft what I had faid already. no Day. than any Pagan in the World ever did before him. but not knowing how or in what manner that Worfhip was to be direded. making all the Wizards and Conjurers. that having thus taken his Rife from a wrong Beginning. Principles of Natural Religion they afterwards run farther into this Sorcery and Southfaying. and that he went farther towards eftablifhing the true Religion. and there were very few of their g^reat Men.MA of G I C K io3 pagator of ir. for he was the firft that inftituted the Augurs in the Pagan Worihip. that it became a chief Part of their Religion. that though at firft they aftcd upon feme Foundation of natural Principles. But they add. He funk into Idolatry and Polythcifm. and that with fuch an univerfal Guft of Inclination. as the only Pattern that was before him j with this Addition. and that he was to be worfhipped. Priefts j tho' I muft or the Devil infift upon it. 'till at length he came into this very Mifchief I am fpeaking of. Magick. Sorcery. as it was fimply underllood to be a meer Homage due from Man a Creature. and. and dealing with familiar not to this : Spirits. but it is moft certain. not Romulus^ Numa^ himfelf . the Devil. that is. or if Yet you pleafc.

and of this or that Order of the Priefts. if not : Way. when being at the Ille of Cyprus^ Elymas the Sorcerer ventured to withftand St. 7. both from the Jews as well as the Pagans./7. 12. as they thought fitj 'till at length unfufFerable Pride and Infolcnce led them to accept of divine Honours themfelvcs. not able to carry on the Cheat any farther. threw it up . as not able to exercife their Sorceries and Divinations. to lay afide the Prieft. and a Badge of their Honour. in fpite of Perfecution and obftinate Reliltance. At length the Chriftian Religion. the Augurs and Southfayersfled from the Face of the Chriitian Doftrine. began ro fpread it felf and as Chrift himlelf fays. the Priefts became dumb 5 and the Z)^i. 'ver. ^he Deputy^ when he faw what was done^ belkvedy : We keing aftonijhed at the boUrine of the LORD. fo being madeanlnltrument to confirm theGovernour in his Faith. took it for a Part of their Imperial Titles. no not fo much as in the Prefence of the Chriftian Minifters. . their Oracles ceaj)'d.A 104 S T S r E M but what were Magicians themfelvcs 5 and all of them. that he in the World came to deftroy the Works of the Devil^ fo it appeared> for immediately the Glories of the Pagan Superilition began to fade. have two remarkable Inflances of this in the facred Text 5 one is jlcis xiii. and from the Preaching of the Apoftles and their Succeflbrs. and affumc that of a God \ placing themielves fo above the Sacrificer. and compleat the Converfion which the conjuring Wretch fought to oppofe. forae of them. to be called Pontifex Maximus^ and fometimes appeared in the Robes of a Sacrificer. Pauly when he preached the Word of God to Sergius Paulus the Governourj but for the audacious Attempt was ftruek blind by the miraculous Word of the bleflcd Apoftlc. as tofuffer them^ felves to be facrificed to But this went but a little rors.

where I lefc off. eminent Vi6lory over the Devil? For (bcfides the Conqueft of the Exorcifts who went about to caft out a Devil by their Conjunngs and Spells) the Magicians themfelves were converted by Paul's preaching. Augurs were a fort of Roman Priefts. and fully to the purpofe. a height muft the Black Art of the Devil be before them^ What come to at that time. Some Hiflories tell us. he converted one hundred thoufand People there and in the Country adjacent j but that by the way: In a word. ip. that the Books which were to be found in that one City iliould amount to fuch a Sum of Money ? I give this Account. 17. 20J The other Inftance is in AEls xix. as I have faid. viz. Paul^ preaching at EphefuSy made a wonderful Progrefs in converting the Pagans of that great City. Name of the Lord Jefus was magnify' d. and that to a prodigious Number the but by this of them. 'i^^r. by the chattering of Birds. Many rious Arts^ brought their them alfo of them which ufed cu^ Books together^ and burned all Men : and they counted the Price of and found it fifty thoufand Pieces of Silver. who pretended to foretell Events by Omens. where indeed there is a double Evidence j Firft^ of the Power of the Chriftian Do£trine prevailing over the Magick and Diabolick Arts then in Pra6tice . Secondlyj of the prodigious Encreafe of thofc Magical DeluJfions among the Romans^ however wife and polite a People they were. the Text fays. howling of Dogs. ip. and other uncouth Noifcs of any kind \\\ the Air: They were The crcfted . But I mufl: go back to the Beginning of things. the Story is fhort.of MA G 1 C K. and. at the Infticution of the Jugursy who were for forae Ages the Engroflers in of all thefe Delufions in the Roinan Empire. ver. to the Chriftian Faith. And how. St. to let you fee to what an extravagant height the Devil had carried this Matter j and how and what manner he fupported his Interefl: in the World.

but rather the wickeder they were. nor their Places filled up by another. Crime did not render the Devil's Agents fcandalous in their Profeflion. Servius Tullius encrcas'd their Number to Four. I ihould not vote to have it examined. if I was of their Number. whether in Years of longeft {landing in Order. that he might. The cldeft. no not for any Crime how great foever. and formed in a College or Hall by the King's fpecial Order j the Number at firft was but three. the Government was fo refolute againft lowering the Price of that Reverence and Efteem they had among the People. that they pafled a Decree againft encreafing their Number any more. and it was highly efteemed among even the PatricH and Nobility. the Dignity was very valuable. However Sylla^ one of the moft bloody and cruel Tyrants of his Time. (I am not pofitive which) was made Father or Prefident of the College. upon this Increafe of their Number to Nine. A S YS T E M erefted into a Society. the fitter for the Priefthood or Augurate. Their Privileges. added fix more > fo that now their Number was fifteen. B. and fo much Honour had the Devil's immediate Servants in the World j nay. like their Inftitution. : And . N. join his Care of Religion to his Third: of Blood. were exorbitant J for they were never to be depofed or expelled. according to Cuftom. and caufed them to be taken only from the Nobility Afterwards ^intus and C<eneus Agellims obtained that Five more ihould be added to their Number^ and fliould be chofen out of the Pleheii or Common People. So ambitious were the Romans of this Diabolical Preferment. and had the immediate Direftion of all the reft.20C. How far the fame Maxim may hold in fone of the facred Order in the World at this time. one being taken from every Roman Tribe 5 and while they were thus few.

of And now MAGIC K. or in a Star-light Night. with which he ufed a great many wild Gellurcs and Motions 5 and he had on. wild Pradices and frightful Noifes. and with a kind of awful Horrour at the Majefty of their Gods. that the Art Magick bad always abundance of dark and uncouth Uftges attending it.called. 107 for the Ceremonies of the Angurs Trade J for we muft note. or whatever elfe they were to be . raiiing the De^il was not done with a Whiftle. by Day. or what he might hear or fee by Night. The Augur firft placed himfelf upon a high Tower like one of our Obfervatories. or in his Sight. as upon the Mons Palatinus in Rome: Here he feated himfelf in the cleareft Day. and perhaps the Tower ereded upon a high Hill. as the apparatus to xheir Vifions. his grave Leena^ 'that is. which none knew the Meaning of but the Be^vil and to come near us j : himfelf. Being . The Pagan Rites were indeed loaded with Burthcnfome Ceremonies 5 all the DeviPs Worfhipwas filled with Conjurin^s and Mutterings. that filled tbci People with Terror. his Southfaying Gown or Mantle He placed himfelf always with his Face to the Eaft. The j^ugurs Obfervations were attended with a great Variety of thofe things. "like calling a Dog 5 or with a Beck of the Head or Hand. and I know not how many Diftortings of the Limbs and Countenances. or at leaft would not hold long in it. a crooked Staff. as we beckon to Servants when we call them filcntly the Dez^il knew very well that be clothed with Ceremony. or it muft Affair his would not take with the World. ftrange Geflures. and at his firft fixing his Station he utter'd certain Sentences and exotic barbarous Words. to obferve what came by him. He held in his Hand a Lituus^ that is. Agitations. Ecftafies. as it has to this Day.

tive. as I fhall fhow in its Place. very prudent in the Priefts. then he was to mark every Bird that rofe up. or Hemifphcre rather.) but concerning the divine Myfteries. or how they came to know that it would or ftieuld be fo and fo. as I have faid. they had the Company them. (which Speeches were call'd Effata) he then proceeded to Divination. or eame flying by. they politickly preferv'd the Reverence and Efteerii of their Order. A of feveral Spirits affifting ting to Provifion. joyning fome petitionary Speeches to fuch or fuch a Deity. and which. any fudden Vapour. nor durft any Man ask or enquire of them thfe Reafon of what they predicted. (tho' that went a great way. into four Parts or Regions. it was faid. each Quarter having beforehand fuch and fuch Predidions affign'd to it If it was Day. By this taking fuch a kind of State upon thenif. and muttering over certain Sentences. he obferv'd in the like manner any fiery Meteor. concerning not the Holinefs of their Perfons only. only with fome particular Words and Mutterings^ as regarded the feveral Appearances refpeftively. which of the faid four Quarters he firft appear'd in. and communicathem the Knowledge of the Things theydeTheir Divinations were arbitrary and pofiiir'd. would be very much to their Convenience to this Day. (as the Nights are full of fuch things.) or any Cloud eclipfing the Light of any particular Planet or Star of the firft Magnitude 5 and then he proceeded in the fame manner. or towards him . and imprinted a kind of Awe in the Minds of the People. which were put into their Hands > and they were . If it was in the Night. In the Night. or Daemon rather. he quarters out the Heavens. and thert : killing his Sacrifices. any flying or fliooting Fires. Imuft confcfs.A 2o8 SYSTEM Being thus featcd and fix'd. as they were caird. as the cafe has ftood with fome of them.

A Learned Author. the Chattering of Pyes. Augurs. as it is a particular Familiarity with the D'evil^ and depends entirely upon his Afliftance^ fo no body can contend that he was not the firft fo . or to fome other^ if any was before him.Air. I take rilucH pf that to be meer Juggle and Legerdemain of the Priefts and. But as to the meer divining upon th^ flying of Birds. or know where to find him. for the good of Mankind. and the like. that thefe gave it to iht jEgyptians^ and Cbal" much about the fame timejj and that the Phoenicians taught it the Greeks ^ their Prince Cadmus being an eminent Southfayer: and deans^ and Phoenicians^ you fee its blefled Original. Affiftance. and Confent. it came firft from the Chaldeans^ had commicted the moft who taught it fecrct to the Greeksy of whom Amphiaraus was an eminent Proficient . as I obferved. As to the Introducing it from one Nation to another^ it may indeed be fomething difficult to afiigii the manner. the. In a word. without his Di^ reftion. that the Devil taught it to the Arab I have mcntion'd. fince. Croaking of Frogs and Ravens. and were communicated to the Augurs^ Favourites of the God5. whom 40^ the Gods Things than were otherwife known only to themfelves. and Appearances in the . and how to call him to their Afliftahce^ whatever the Occafion might be. fpeaking of this Myftery of Southfaying. he begin a Correfpondence with Manj but it was utteiTy impoffible that Men fiiould begin a Correfpondence with him. upon Noifes.MA of upon ^^c^e look'd as G C 1 Perfons to K. and they have carry'd on the i"ggl^"g Trade to a great PerfeSign in the farn^ might eafily P Coiificry \ . fays. but he mentions nothing of who taught it the Chaldeans^ in which I believe my Account is the mofl authentick j name* ]y. Introducer of it as an Art.

fhould be able to call him up when they pleas'd. as we righteoufly entitle it. or becaufe the Devil and ihe had agreed upon the Matter. and in every Country j and this is the Reafon why the Black Art. for then all the Witches and Magicians . and makes old Women Witches (ay and young too) by an immediate Converfe andContra61: with them only. that not only fuch and fuch a " as my Arah^ or Alt Albrahazen^ of whom I have fpoken. and which therefore and for that very Reafon is call'd by his Name. and between them and himfelf Nor does he ilick at the Pains of beginning a-new with every Perfon.A 2IO s r s rE M Country to this Day j [jiand clear Dominicans:) of which hereafter. they fhould have the fame Power. to the found of the Words. and that the very Words fhould call him or his Agents up to an Appearance. Ceremonies. who is certainly the Author of all this kind of Magick. he makes Men Magicians^ and Wizards. But no doubt Satan. Gallyflave like. or Watchwords. Voices and Sounds 5 but that to whomfoever they fhould communicate the fame Tokens. by fuch and fuch Forms. This would have been to have the Devil bind himfelf Prentice to them and their Heirs for ever j and to have chained himfelf down. for the Devil loves to know his Agents. But now for a downright Converfe with the Deyil^ I don't underiland that Satan ever ty'd himfelf down by Articles. Diabolick 5 I fay. nor is the Devil talk'd to in the fame Words. which I take to be quite "wide of the Cafe 3 nor would it ferve his Defigns. and not be at the call of every Boy. fo he as he is the only Teacher of the Art. is not the fame in all Countries. reaches it immediately by himfelf} that is. becaufe perhaps his Grand- Man mother told him the Words which fhe ufed to raife the Devil with. no doubt. whoever made ufe of them.

that he makes his Bargains and Agreements with them always feparately. inchant. propitious. but then this makes it evident. and by familiar Friend takes verfes Pi which • . is Satan to put them to as little trouble as poflible. fo civil. tho' the Magicians fometimes form a Cant of their their Clients. as the Devil talks all Languages when he pleafes. and directs them to do the fame to himj fo that a Roman Wizard calls him up in Latin . they muft all underftand one univcrfal Language. or any Language. that he converfes Perfonally with them all. fo well-manner'd his Drudges and Devotees. by which they amufe onit in good part. not they to him. the Z)m/. yet their own. fo he talks to every one of his Difciples in their own Mother Tongue. Even the poor Indians^ Pawaw with him in the Language of the mod Northern America^ the Ba-* mans in the Language of the Eaft Indiatis^ the IJlanders of Amhoyna in the Language of the Celebes and Mo^ luccos^ and the Chinefi in that of Grand tartary. as if the JDm/ condefcended to them. but on the contrary. has three ways by which he carries on his Kingdom in the World.vf M A G I C ill K. and gtclans 'y 'j the Lancajhire So to all Lady in Englijh. and with them in their own way. The fum of the Matter is this-. as a Learned Author fays. themfelves in their own. of every Nation muft learn the fame Language. in all Places. as they think fit to exprefs Nay. and in all Languages. whereas. that he. and raife the Devil^ or evil Spirits. and talks Magick to him in the fuitable Tongue call'd High Dutch the fecond-fighted Highlander in /rj. if he gave them a general Commiilion to empower others to divine. a Tufcan Conjurer in Italian a High German Doftor makes his Circles. and calls his Figures. The Magicians feem to a6t in this Part. floops to hearken to their Summons.

Thefe Wonders they work by his immediate Hand. that they may by that means obtain a Reputation of being wifer and craftier than their Neighbours. refpeds his caufing them to dream on any Occafion as he thinks fit. Having then Man. both of the Body and of the Minds of willingly-deceiv'd Men. Senfcs. this he fubjoins a Power. binding and blinding the Underlhnding and the Eyes. over himfelfj as it may be call'd. and allows them to play their Game and his own together > and this is Magick. Compact and Contrad with the Bright Men of the Times. to gratify his new he empowers them to ad abun- are not to Correfpondents. who he brings over to converfe and correfpond with him. and often brings to pafs fuch Events as fuic with his particular Occafions. as it Men. By his exquifitc Knowledge of Nature. which he turns the Caufes of things to his own Purpofes. and who he ads by. and confequently believ'd. dance of flrange and unaccountable things in the World. 2. N. impofing upon the 3. which amufe By moving the AfFedtions and Thoughts of lleeping whether or waking 5 and this. And I may add a fourth. is one very coniiderable Branch of his Power. authorizing the Magicians or Conjurera . B.A ^l^ S ^vhich he works and deceive them. and may alfo be admir*d and efteem'd firfb. By Illufion and Fraud. by familiar Agreement. by his Power and Affiftance. as well as Diredion j and this I call Magick^ and it is fo in the word To Senfe. by 1. which perhaps he was not acquainted with in former times j namely. we cftablifli'd a Correfpondence with wonder if. all Y S T E his M Wonders.

i. he could not gratifie his. and that the Devil would produce ic for himj but that calling him up once to procure Thunder.of jurers to MA fummon him G I C in to their K. to bring on Mifchief. and (lamp with his Foot in the middle of it.^l Aid whenever they have Occafion for him. 'tis undoubtedly true that they did him great and fignal Services. This great Ufe which the Devil m^kts of Magicians and Conjurers. and by it> or elfe Satan. by Cunning. not by Force and Power. as he that fo caird him up pleas'd to direftj but I do iSnefs as hot vouch the Truth of ihc DeviPs Complaifance in this Particular. that if he did but draw a Circle upon the Ground. nor fee the Reafon of it. that (hould burn a Houfe. It is reported of a Sorcerer in Romoy that he could call for Lightning and Thunder whenever Jie pleafed. that he had the Devil fo at his Command. at lead: not at that time 5 and thac the fame Sorcerer did at lall confefs. and thac he can only ad by Stratagem. Ic was faid of Hamed an Mgyptian Sorcerer. he could again fend themi of fuch Errands. that the Spirit ^hich he convers'd with. and Crafr. and bring as many Devils with him. or to prevent Mifchief. and for the Difpatch of fuch Bu- he required > whether to do good or evil. If the Magicians in thofe ancient Days had fuch Influence upon him. for. Revenge fo far. who does not ufe to difpence his Favours gratis^ muft have fome fecret View in ir. which they or we have not yet difcovcr'd. could {how his Pqwer P J many . to gratifie the wicked Dcfign of the Conjurer 5 he told him No. the Devil would appear. to demand his Prefence and Alliftance whenever they pleafe. and do great Mifchief. as the Magician ftampt feveral times on the Ground 5 and that upon their fo appearing. is a certain Difcovery that he is confin'd by a fuperior Hand in his Workings.

lay wafte Kingdoms. . and made havock of Mankind. fo they do not always fee into the Reafon of things. that when he had dcftroy'd. form a neW Species. v/ith the Breath of his Mouth. I fay. deflroy Families. down to fuperior Limitations. and that fuch a Kind as he fhould have no Power over. and could if he pleas'd punifh him immediately. deftroy.//.I mean for their common Intereft as Mr?^/a^«j. he might encline to do itj but his Prudentials and Politicks might fometimes tell him. and at Liberty. to a6t by Craft and Subtilty as their Mafler the Devil has done before them. that it would be more for his Intereft to let it alone 3 and fo the Magicians likewife find it. that the Ma^ gicians^ were they fully empowered. in the ordinary Exercife of his Power as a Spirit. would really do more Mifchief than the Devil himhad he the fame Power j not that their Malice can be greater. he might fuppofe him not to be powerful Spirit. and in fome fenfe put an end to God's Creation But this would not anfwer his End 5 he knows his Maker is his Governour. could without doubt. and whether it would be for the common Intereft or no: for Example j were the Devil empovver'd to fire Houfes. The^Dfi. and no doubt is fo. burn. and make an Angel. and therefore 'tis not in ihort the felf. but their Policy is certainly lefs^ and as they do not fee fo far before them as he docs. kill. as a efpecially if that Spoil in the we World. rather than by open Rage and Fury. God could. : Devil's Intereft to which as do. but could not do any Mifchief by it. It may be true.A ii4 S Y S r E M many ways in a miraculous manner. even as he cxprefles it in the Scripture. hefore his time : And he knows likewife. which however we know to pur infinite Satisfachain'd and ction that he fetter'd is. for their common Intereft.

making ufe of Man againft Man. whofc Principles he has firft debauch'd. and all his Aim. i. and fetting Nature in Defiance ^i the God of Nature j and this by fecretly correfponding with fome of the worft and vileft abandon'd Wretches that he can findj inftru6ling them. he correfponds moft pundually with thefe Agents. and diverts them. without telling them. not fecn. of M A G I C K. and concerting Meafures with thefe corrupted Inftruments. and teaching them his own Methods. fhoiild perifh in it But as he is yet a Prince under Limitations and Re* ftriftions. or at leaft not publickly. and put his Maker to the trouble of a new Creation. can poifon and infe£t it fo. and carry on all his And this is that we call the Black Affairs for him. that they may a6fc and do for him. or rather cunningly. like himfelf 5 and even this he is fain to bring to pafs by Subtilty and Art. not to deftroy. or giving them room to and is P 4 thinkj . and general Deftrudlion > He wifely. puts them off. If it be true that the Devil is the Prince of the Air. and in his Name. Art. as that all Creatures. but to make him a Rebel. While he thus lies behind the Curtain himfelf. empowering and directing them by a great variety of hellifh Arts and Contrivances to work Wonders. fo he can exert no more Power than he hasj and when his humane Agents. arming Flefn againft Spirit. amufe and impofeupon Mankind.. would be for Conflagrations. and fo I am come back to my Text. Humane as well as fenfitive and vegetable. all the Mifchief which he finds it is not for his Purpofe to do himis felf. theZ)^i'7Ts Bufinefs. but to damn Mankind 5 not to cut him off. In a word. then he can form Tempefts in ir. and fo making them Traytors to their own Kindj drawing them in to engage wich him in ruining the Souls and Bodies of others. who are therein worfe Devils than himfelf.

in which it is not for want of Impudence if he does not rival or indeed dethrone his Maker. and efpecially thofe of Kingdom and Dominion. that however fludious they are to do Mifchief. in jnoil: cafes of his Adminiftration ^ but to employ thofe People. yet they have not fo much ftudied the Diabolical Art as they would otherwife have done 5 in a word. without an agreeable Reflexion upon the modern Furies of our Age. all his Cunning is employ'd to carry on his Kingdom and Government in the Worlds and this brings me to the Reafon why the Devil does not care to a6t in Perfon. whom we call Magicians^ that they may Art. It is impofUble to clofe this Article of the Magicians Power being limited. By his fecret Correfpondence with them it is that he fills the World with fham Won4crS. and tho' with Power alfo fufficjent lb all humane Oppofition. was not limited.tij A ' S Y S T E think. and falfe Stories. your Party Leaders. which being detefted and all ' ' expoipd^ . and they can- pot obtam a Power by it to out-fin the Devils it felf The Artifts are certainly very helpfpl to the Devil^ as well as the JDevil to them: For as he is obliged to work by But I comeback to the Art Stratagem. if the Devil^ their Head Engineer.. not by Force. Succef?. they arc not com pleat Magicians^ becaufe they fee the Black Art is not wicked enough for them. and not in Condition to truft them with the Power of doing Mifchief as they defire it. Perhaps the Scnlb of this Limitation in the Power of iheir chief Correfpondcnt is one Reafon. that he really has not Power himfelf to cn^ able them. by ftand bis thefe Agents he afts with on their Influence he carries his Affairs. a£b with yet with his full Ground againil: Under the Cover of infinite Dire6lions. and Politick SchemeJMakersj what merry work they would make in the World.

of MA G I C \x7 K. and fo willing. and dances Attendance upon a fet of ignorant Ma-glciam-.. or than perhaps it is wonder then he is fo in his Power to grant. that the Magicians are Inftruments by which the Devil carries on his Politick Affairs in the World. to enquire in what manner they perform it. I fay ignorant. and from what Principles they adj and i)^z. except only as he inftrufe them J 'tis evidently. ofKcious. reflects upon the Magicians^ not upon the indeed ought it to afFe6t him. *Tis then apparent./7} neither No then we their merry Proceedings fhall come to fome Hiftorical Account of in the World. becaufe he makes his Advantage of them. It is time then. and they aft for his Account. cxpofed. A . but from their expeding more from him than it is fit he fhould grant. in the next Place. that he runs and goes. for that it is not for want of his Affiftance if any of them mifcarry.

'Ti3 . till now. under the Head of Diaholick Magick^ as a meer Intimacy only I have reprefented it as a Method the Devil firft took. as alfb^ what is contained in it in General.System <?/^ Magick. felf . fpoken of the general Correfpondence of the Devil with Mankind. PART 11. to form his Intereft and ^'Have —5 which 'j Acquaintance with Mankind. what it really isj why there are feveral differing TPraBices of it in the^ feveral ^arts of the Worlds and what thofe Tra£iices are . INTRODUCTION. when he was drown'd cut of his Kingdom in the old World by the Flood. Of the Black Art it all along.

and the Treaties between them figned. for the Propagation of his own Defigns only. is forced to retrain him. as willing to embark with him and engage. and to fet on foot a new Adminiflrati* being for many Reafons not openly and barefacedly in the World as a Devil 5 but now 'tis alfo as apparent. fo eager for Mifchief. or can carry oH. the Inftrument (iVlan) is immediately furnifhed by the Employer (Satan) with all neceffary Qi. he foon found Man as forward as himfelf. The Correfpondence being thus fettled between the Devil and the Magician.ialifications for his Bufinefs. as is obferved in the laft Chapter. The brief Definition of what we call the Black jirt^ that is to fay. as he could defire 5 nay fo forward in the new Trade. Revenge. after the Devil had thus eflabliihed a Corre^ fpondencc. and fometimes indeed not being able.of MAG I C K. that. fo glad of being veiled with Power (tho' Infernal) to do it. and to gratify thofe vilell of his Paflions. and that with a great Propriety of Speech. ratified. is. that the Devil himfelf. as I would have ic be underflood in the reft of my Difcourfe. and in a word. Envy. exercifing his new Acquirements and Hellifh Talents upon Mankind} and rhis we call. his Pa wawing and Conjuring. between himfelf and the on of his Affairs his Bufinefs tb 5 it a6t BLACK Devil. and is compleatly qualify'd for an Infernal Mountebank > and fo he falls to his Juggling-box and to {hewing his Tricks. 11^ 'Tis too certain that the DevH afted by this Method at firft. not being willing. that it is a new general Term for all the Branches of that Correfpondence which Mankind has maintained. . the ART. and gently to divert his Thoughts to fome lefs violent and lefs deflru6i:ive Methods. or does. Malice and Strife. and exchanged in Form. to a£t fo much the Devil as thefe new Hell-fire Agenis would have him a6b it.

Acts xvi. but miftaken. Ufing Inchantment. Obferve that called a Spirit. Divining. Necromancing. as they are taken frbm the Prohibition of them. I may yet be rightly underflood. caft This . if you will take iis Authority for any thing. the Devil^ or ^ really in her. and per«^ haps praftis'd in a differing Form in feveral and remote Parts of the World. Charming^ or fetting of Spells. N. that Devil Paul 'y this Divination to fay. Ohferving of 'Times. Dealing with Familiar Spirits. and may need no more Digreflion? for Explanation of Terms as I go on. ji certain pojfejfed with a Spirit of Divination met us. brought her Mafier great Gain by South faying Damfel *ivho : So that Divination and Southfaying is the fame is here thing. and the Declaration againft them in the Law oi Mofesy viz.A J20 S r S T E M Devilj between this and the Infernal World j comprifing all the eight Particulars which I mentioned before. fame as was antienly called a Southfayer-y this is exall Pra£l:ice of them. is and he was him out of her. Witchcraft. it may be neceffary to give a brief Defcription of them one by onej that fo when we name them apart. i6. for 'tis faid. B. The of thefc. or of arc tounderftand by this general Term the Black Art \ and as thefe feveral Parts are exprefs'd after a differing manner.^ or Sorcery^ thought to be the fam^ as Witchcraft. is what we prefly confirmed in Scripture. IVizardizing. or of any of them. A Diviner I underftand to be the I. DivinifJg^ the fame as Southfafing.

who. or indeed of the whole World. find* ing out and difcovering fecret things j and perhaps all the juggling Part pra61:ifed at this time > and that without any Correfpondence with the Spirit Python that Paul caft out. tho' not a dealing with. or any other Spirit but that of Fraud and Legerdemain. whether dire6t or retrogade: In a word. the Pra6lice of judicial Aftrology. The Stars and Planers are no intelligent Beings j the^ have indeed a vegetative or adivc Life. contained all thofe leflcr Pieces of low-priz'd Art. and that Influence to be fo or fo direfted for Good or Evil. and to the Gates of Hell. 2. Oppofition. as we arc to underftand it. and afcribing that to the poor innocent unconcerned Stars or Planets which is fmgly in the Dilpofition of him that made them. lii This Southfaying alfo. in dire61:ing and difpofing both Caufes and Events in all things relating to the Government of Mankind. refolving Difficulties. as being a plain robbing Divine Providence of its known Glory. according to the particular Polition. by Correfpondence with an evil Spirit. called. and by the Seafons and Times of their Stations here or there in the Courfe of their ordinary Motion. Families and Nations > and that the Events of things were directed by them. but as to Know- ' . or by the Help of the Devil^ is condemn'd here. afcribe Events of Things to the Government and Influence of the Stars. telling Fortunes.of MA G I C K. fo that no Bufinefs which was undertaken on that Day could profper j and this Part of the Black Art may take in fuch as carrying on the Study of judicial Aftrology to the extreme. Conjun61:ion or Situation of thofe Stars or Planets in differing Houfes j as if thefe could be the Directors of the Fate of Perfons. Thefe I take to be fome. which the Divining or Southfaying is only made a Cover to. Obfervers of 7'mes. declared fuch and fuch Days or Times to have a particular Fatality.

the Magicians could ftop or done that if they could have prevent them 5 but it indeed. tho' they had made Frogs and Serpents but they were obliged to acknowledge in publick. and confequently is fome exThus when St. cry'd out prefently. utterly incapable of influencing or diredting any thing. who was permitted. left they fhould boaft too much of their Power. Uftng Inchantments. and the Rods into Serpents by their Inchantments. works by the fecret Aid of the Devil fome wonderful thing. according to an old Knowledge fairs : •. furprifed with the Miracle. when the Magician ufing thefe Inchantments. ^fhe Gods are come Thus the Madcajn to us in the Likenefs of Men. or of any Motion or Adion. and that he had put a ftop to their f nchantments 5 in a word. and make them think the Operator is vefted with fupernatural Power. k feems. lame Man at Lyftra^ the People. they were reftrained.A 222 S r S T E M or Acquaintance of or with human AF-' they are entirely lifelefs Bodies. that is to fay. Paul healed the traordinary Man. fcrib'd by the Ancients 5 but to explain it by our modern Terms of Art. that they were unable to do it. to increafe the Phguesof JEgypt^ doing MifBut I do not chief being his particular Talent read that whenever jiaron and Mofes denounced any of thofe Plagues. and this is certainly performed by the immediate Agency and Afliftance of the evil Spirit. and not able to make Lice. gicians in Pharaoh's Court made Frogs. turn'd the Water into Blood. fo as to furprife the Beholders. other than by the Direftion of the fatne Power and Providence which made and guides them in common with the reft of the World. it made them acknowledge that. for. was quite otherwife . they had been worth Notice. by the immediate Hand of the Devih. that it was the Finger of God. Thefe are varioufly de3. . this is what we call Conjuring.

Love. it is Bewitching. is a Point to be confider'd by itfelf.. is derived G is above the Devil. he fhall noc be able to ftir out of the Compafs of it without Leave from the Charmer j likcwife Dozings. and faid to be done by them> yet chat the Devil certainly plays his Pranks by thofe Tools fomctimes in a mod extravagant manner. within which if the Perfon to be operated upon fets his Feet. from thence. and abundance more namelefs Wickcdnefles. which nothing but the Z)fi. and Hellirti Contrivances to caufe Barrennefs. 2Z3 old Proverb which. as hinted before in many Particulars 3 the Effefts of this Witchcraft we often fee. is indeed the blackeft pare This 4. 6. and confifts of divers Branches. Lunacy. Curfing. tho' limited. Idiotifm.7 and Father of Mifchief could empower them to ^0. This includes Perfons being immediately agitated by an evil Spirit. fuch as fetting Spells. This is certainly a Piece of tJie Black Art. I muft grant. and the vilell Paffions of Men. drawing Circles. f. Places and Things 5 to burn and deftroy. that it is Why Women generally pra6tis'd by old only. Hatred. Impotence. Witchcraft. and fliall fay more to it in its Place. to the Hurt of thofe that they point their Malice againfl. Blading. carried often violently into the Air by the Help of the DeviU and being able to carry away others in the Air alioj and noc toinfift upon all the improbable things faid of them. Dealing . Malice. giving it into their Hands to bewitch Men.MA of G I C K. OD of the Black Art it felf: I need not defcribeit any a Power received immediately from the Devil to do Mifchief j to gratify Rage. and abundance of Hellifh thmgs which thofe Creatures are permitted to pradtife. for ought I know. In this Article of Witchcraft is included what we call an Evil Tongue. an evil Eye. Cattle. Charming. Revenge. farther than this. Envy. giving Filters. Potions.

to come and go as he pleafes. Such a one as this was Baalim. Thus we read that King Menaffes dealt with the Devil the Text fays exprcfly. from what followed? nothing but a Man abandoned to Hell. to reveal and difcover Corifpiracies. and to govern the greater things of Lifej as to blaft ot fucceed the Enterprizes of Princes and People 5 to tell and foretell the Succefs of fuch and fuch Undertakings j and even to influence the Undertakers. the Houfe of God. was fcnt for a long way by the King oF Moab to curfe the Camp and Army df the He'y . Dealing with Familiar Spirits. he ufed Witchcraft and Inchantments^ and dealt with a familiar Spirit KvA who could doubt it. . and in a word. The Northern Word ufed in our own Country Warlock. fuch defires. to fet a carved Image in the very Temple. which at that time was the mod dangerous piece of Impudence that ever had been heard of. to do for him whatever He. to confult with. 7. to be one that confults with the Devil. arid that had the Devil at his Elbow^ could have been prevailed with to do what he did. is an imand defcribing j mediate converiing witH a Z)^w7. be advifed and direded by. to give Anfwers to difficult Queflions. who being fam'd for a Wizard. or at leaft could foretell whe- ther the thing enquired about ihould fuceeed or no* Wa . viz. brews. is a the antient Import of Kind for this which was one that could give good or bad Speed to any Undertaking. Wizards. who always attendis him at his Call. to a Magician 5 I was more immediately proper a Diabolical Magician as I have been as the Title exprefles it. This fome take to be nothing but what they call a Man Witch 5 but in the Pra6ticc it hath been carried farther^ namely.^^ [x24 SYSTEM This is wKat 6. the Magician mean.

when the People Came to him. 8. that he took a Fee 0^^ and be at his Summons as he was before at his the Necromancer s own> but if ever any Perfon had a mind to come into the wicked Clafs. would go to work. and have a Perfonal Conference with the Devil in order to make a Bargain with CL him.of MA G 1 C K. and his Death > all which according* ly happen'd. . that is to fay. and bring the Devil up by his Art to talk with and do their Bufinefs for them himfclf> and this indeed might properly be faid to be a Teacher of tha Black Art. but a iVarlock or Wizard^ and 'tis certain fhe did foretell to Cardinal fFoolfey his falling into Difgrace at Court. (tho' fo many Fables are made of her) was a real and known Perfon. The lalt of thefe is a Necromancer^ a Word very antient. he fhould certainly defeat and overthrow them j but that if he fought on Englijh Ground. and among thofe antient things called Old Women^ con-* cerning Wizards how the Kings and Princes ufed to eonfult with them. before they undertook any They tell you in the Norths great Enterprize how an old Wizard warned King 'James IV of Scotland who was killed at Flodden Field^ not to paft the 7'weed with his Army. xif We have abundance of merry Tales fcatter'd a-* broad in the Oral Tradition of antient times. his Lofs of the King's Favour. would carry them to his : : Originals. that is to fay. They relate the fame of old Mother Shipton in England^ who. but encamp on the Nor* thern Bank of the River^ and that if the Englijb paflcd the Water of T^weed to attack him. not that he could tie the Devil down to appear to the Perfon. and was not a Witch or a Prophetefs. whoever iC was. he fhould lofe both his Army and his Life 5 which accordingly happen'd. and containing indeed the Black Ate in its full Perfedbionj this being One who not like the Wizard foretold or prediftedj hut who.

To fum them up all. TVhifton of good. and which he makes great ufe of. for Abatement of Floods. make up this One Black Art which I am fpeaking of. viz.Z2i A SYSTEM him. in its Perfe6tion 5 and in this Senfe I am to be underftood in the following Part of this Work. the judicial Aftrologer and Conjurer. by which they made themfelves very terrible to rhe People. bring them acquainted. In a word. Whirlwinds. (like the famous Mr. for the People ufually brib'd them. and his own Gain by the ordinary Method of his Employment. the Necromancer's Bufinefs was to raife the Devils prefent the Stranger. as the Indians worfhip the Devil that he may do them no Harm. on this Occafion. and then leave the Bevil and the Man to agree the Matter among themfelves. and farthers his Trade. that the Devil has fome little Out-lyers and fculking Operators in the World. merry Memory) was the DeviPs Broker. the Witch and the Wizard. that they would go to them for Rain in Drought. and Hurricanes. Only rake a few Hints by way of Obfervation. It is true thefe blackeft of the Black. lying. befides that of brokering for the Devil they were ufed to raife Storms. and for prote£bing their Cattle in Lightning and Thunder. and for fair Weather in Harveft. the Diviner and Southfayer. as if it was in their Power to do all the -y mifchievous 'things in the World: By this they brought in their Cuftomers.Art Men have a great many other things in their Praftice. Cuftomers to his Shop. which may not be faid to come under any of thofe Denominations > as par- . the Necromancer. the Inchanter and Charmer. the Necromancer and Dealer with a Familiar Spirit all put together and pra<5lifed in their fulleft Extent. The ftrong Opinion the common People had of thefe Men in time paft was fuch. neither more or lefsj he brings Grift to the DeviVs Mill.

and which. and govern his Dominions by a more open and arbitrary Method.apland^ Mufcovy^ Siberia and other Northern Parts of the World. that fo he may rebell againft Heaven again v^^henever he pleafes. inftead of enquiring at the Devirs Oracle. Storms and Calms. and who. particularly our Second-fight Men ij. and ifhall be fure to carry on the War (at leaft defenfively) with better Succefs than ever he did before. We have alfo f >me new Praftitioncrs in Magick among ourfelves. he is faid to a6t by differing Methods. and may be juftly eftecmed Members of the Society of Deceivers > and that ihcy Q. have alfo fome modern Se6ls of Hellilh Divinity not formerly known.. than ever he knew before. no not to the Devil which feem to partake of the Black himfelf > Art in a peculiar manner. and learning from him. as the Devil and you can agree upon a Price. Wind We yet the ProfefTors claim to be incorporated among the Devil's Graduates. and the reft of the World too. tho' not contained under any of the eight Heads already mentioned. in Scotland-^ the Merchants in Norway^ who fell fair and foul Weather. If God Almighty had confulted ivith him when he made the Worlds he could have Jhcwed him how to mend it : So certainly. z . and as y >ur Occafions require Alio in l. they would have fhewn him how to have martial'd his Army better. if the Devil had confulted thefe Gentlemen m his firft Rebellion.: of MAGIC K. for ought I know^ are able to teach the Devil fomc new and moreaccurate ways of managing them. In a word. who deal with the Devil in a more exalted fublime Way. and perhaps not have loft the Day as he did 5 at leaft they would take upon them to give him new Meafures for his prefenc and future Conduft. not prcfcribed and limited to Art and Craft as ^e does here. they might as well tell us. I think the Devil muft even come to School to them j for as Alphonfus ot Caftile faid.

and the Inchantments and Charms. of whom. '. There remains a Vacancy too for our Friends of the Legend and Calendar. and of their Art and Management. many have been.A xis S Y S T E M they have pradifed the Black Art in a more exquiMethod than any that ever went before them. or the Black Art as now in its TraBice and TerfeSiion. as efFcftually. and from them to the Romans. if I may obtain a Freedom of thinking in an Article of fuch Importance as this.Art Men who deal with the De'vil under the fan(5tify*d Vizor of the red Hat ^ the Coul^ and the 'tonfure\ among whom. TH E antient Magick having by a long Succcflion of Art and Time been handed down to the Grecians. Of Modern I. I fay. as fully as ever the Monks of Loudon. Conjurations and Divinations immediately direded by the DeviL I . or the Patrons of Father Jetzer^ and the Maid of Kent . CHAP. among whom we ftiall find certain Red Letter Black. and to all Intents and Purpofes. for they mingled the Black Art fo entirely among their religious Worfhip that it is not to this day poflible to diftinguifh between the Rites and Ceremonies of their Gods. Magick. and many flill may be Agents of Hell in the moft abflrafted Senfe. we cannot but acknowledge that they went a great way to the improving it. and therefore cannot be denied to be Pra6bitioners in the Black Art. I may give you a very profitable Defcription in the Procefs of this Hifite flory.of all which in their Order.

even Numa Pompilius^ihe moft devout and fuperftitious of all the Romans^ defpis'd it. 'of MA G 1 C K. that they really feem'd to take the very Trade out of his Hand. There was not a little Knavery in the fetting up the Augurs. The Greeks were the mofl: fuperftitious of all the JD^wV-Worfhippers in the World. which the Romans at firft rejedbed with Difdain. as the fetting up Oracles^ giving Refponfes. and the Craft of the Devil with the Worfhip of their Gods. that the Truth is. in the Divinations and Predidtions from the flying and chattering of Birds 3 and before that. in the Priefls poring upon the Intrails Here this of the Beafts facrificed to their Gods Art went fuch a length. and folving Doubts. and the Witchcraft of Superftition went beyond all that Satan himfelf ever pretended to in the firft InSo far did the crafty and avaritious Priefts llitution engrofs the Devil's Bufinefs. iz. the Devil faw himfelf outdone by the Priefts. or as we fay of an invading Tradefman that fets up under his Mailer's Nofe. but nothing fa the Black Art to be blended with their Religious Rites. I have mentioned fomething of this already in their Augurs^ and the feveral Inftitutions of Romu^ '^ Numa Pompilius^ and others. as if by Enquiry of the Gods > whereas indeed it was all managed by the Craft of the Defolemn Knaves the *vil^ and the Agency of thofe Prieflsi and this I call Ecclefiaftick Magick.I . and far worfe than the Romans^ who were afterwards their Scholars: Image and Idol Worfhip were Eflentials in all their Temples. Q 3 But • . and many of the moft learned of the Roman Authors exclaim againft it as abfurd and ridiculous however they came into it afterwards alfo. worfc than the Perjians and Chaldeans^ from whom they borrowed all the Fundamentals of their Idolatry. he takes the Bread out of his lus^ efFeftually difcover'd : : Mouth.

Hiftory gives feveral Examples of the ambiguous doubtful Anfwers of the Oracles. invented (or the Devil dire6ted them to) that grofleft of all Cheats. were the firft that worfhipped the Images of their Gods thus you read of the Ephe^ fiam having the Image oi Jupiter which came down : from Heaven 5 in like manner they had particular Images in every Temple. that no Contrivance for putting a publick Cheat upon the World ever met with the like Succefs The Devil affifting the Priefts gave Anfwers in the moft fubtle. till they knew the Will of the Gods. as they exprefs'd it. fo that they frequently pofiefled the People with a Belief of the Things predifted being come to pafsj whereas it was all owing to the Double Entendre of the Anfwers. Thefe Oracles were indeed the Devil's Mafterpiece. and Temples almoft in every Corner 5 and being the fitteft People to be thus impofed upon and deluded. the Oracles of their Gods to whofe Temples they j conftantly repair'd for Anfwers in the moll difficult and doubtful Cafes j and the Romans took it from them. and began to trample down their Infantry with the Horfe. when indeed there was no manner of Similitude. or any thing : like it. tho' the Enemy was upon them. doubtful and ambiguous Terms imaginable.A 2. no Coherence. and had a full . that on the Day of the great Battle at Platan with the Ferfians they would not give Battle. v/hich left things to be underftood any way the Priefts thought fit.30 S YS r E M But the Greeks^ I fay. and left the Priefts room to fuggeft a Correfpondence between the Oracle and the Event. for here the Priefts and himfelf juggled together in fo notorious a manner. and yet fo bigotted were the Greeks to their Notions of them. from their particular Love to Superftition. the Priefts who were equally fubtle there as in other Places.

only for making Excurfions. their Commanders afluring them that the Gods were propitious. and cut in Pieces. and letting the Enemies cut them in Pieces. xn Anfwer from the Oracle 5 the Soldiers fitting upon the Ground. in order to fliow the World how great the Powers of religious Infatuations were. But as foon as they had undcrftood full ftill and that the Oracle had given its Anfwer. The Per/tan Army confided of three hundred thoufand Per/tans^ the Flower o^ Xerxes' s Army. and fell on with fuch Fury. not be amifs. they immediately rous'd up from their Seats. (Exterly It will Nymph 0^4 ' celknt . Demy Gods and s. commanded by P^/(/^. and that they had a Promife of Viftory. and how far Mankind may be impos'd upon.^/^x. that they fiiould certainly have ^ the Vidory. but thefe were only raw and unexperienced People. nor had they any Dependancc on them for their Valour or Difcipline. that their Sacrifices for Vidory were favourable. and fifty thoufand Gr^^y^j i thehans^ Macedonians ^nd 7'bej/aliam^ Auxiliaries or Confederates with Xerxes. provided they fought the Battel up' on Athenian Ground^ or in the Plains of Ceres ' and Proferpinay and made their Prayers to fuch ^ and fuch Gods. plundering. to give a fhort Account of but that one Day's Action between the Grecian Army under their General Paufaniasj and' Mardonius Leader of the Army of Xerxes the King of Perfia. and the like. and ' were anfwer'd. to whom they had join'd indeed feventy thoufand Auxiliar Militia. and well arm'd. form'd their Battalia or Phalanx. ' The Greeks had fent to enquire of the Oracle * at Delphos^ to know the Succefs of the War. The Athenians and Lacedemonians confided of no more than forty thoufand Grecians^ but old Soldiers. were utoverthrown.of M A G I C K. that the Perfians and the other Greeks that were confederate with them.

and the Armies f juft ready to engage. and they being inferiour in f * ' ^ < * * * * f * * * * * ^ * Force. and would not ftir a Foot. or llrikc a Stroke. Lands which thofc Temples and dedicated Places flood on. the Soldiers f fat upon the Ground. f While they were in this Uneafinefs. and f moft Troops. the Grecian General * caufed Sacrifices to the Gods for Viftory to be * brought to the head of the Troops j nor would * the Athenians ilir. and he immediately caus'd the I Signals of Succefss * \ Army . or fight pleas'd 5 But there was an old Temple pf C^res and Proferpina^ near their Camp. till they f were ended. The Perfian Army adf yanc'd. and that he found * thpfeTokens in the Entrails of the Beafls. and iikewife fome dedicated Places ftcred to thofe Nymphs and Demy Gods fpoken of upon Mounp Ctiharon-y but then the Land belong'd to the Citizens of Plataa^ and not to the Athenians^ and this perple^'d them much. the Arrows flew in f inany were flainj but 'twas all one. the Horfemen charg'd in upon the fore^^ Clouds. which the f Superflition of the h. beftow'd all the. ? But as foon as Paufanias had Notice that the * Sacrifices were happily ended. ' All things being thus clcar'd up.^^ eftecmed Fortunate. and for a large Space round.J 4 *3^ S T S T E and Magick to M patch up ReligioH < ceJknt Conjuring ^ with/ ' This Anfwer of the Oracle was an apparen. Cheat^ for no body knew where this Piece of Ground could be: The Plain of Ceres was indeed op jithenian Ground-^ but then it was not near where the Armies lay. and encourage the Army. by Deed of Gift on the Athenians^ fp to caufe them to fight on jlthe^ where they nian Ground. could not chufe their Ground. and that the Priefls gave Signals of * the Fortunate Omens. the Plataans^ to Ihew their good will.

! gone on. and how in a few Moments more might the whole Army have been cut in Pieces without Refiftance. and utterly overthrown. and receiv'd the Charge of the Barbarians in fuch excel- ' lent ' ' ' ' Order. Nay they defpis'd the Wifdom of all the World in comparifon of their own j yet fwallow'd up with the Magick of Superftition. tho' the Armies had engag'd j or if not. and with fuch undaunted Bravery. yet the Perftans were repaired. and gave the Signal of Battel: Upon which the Soldiers fuddenly rife up upon their Feet. and when the Magick Diabolical was at its greateft Height. for want of the Ceremony of a timely Sacrifice? JBut fuch is the Power of Superflition. 133 Army ' to raife a Shout. that notwithflanding the Enemy came pouring in upon them with their Multitudes. they were in ftiort bewitch'd by a religious Sorcery. and Mardonius with above three hundred thoufand Men kill'd ' upon the Spot. ' ' * * What Ecclefiaftick Magick was this what Superwithout ground The Sacrifices would have ! ftition. and to fuch a degree of PofTeffion or Infatuation had the Devilj by the means of his Inilruments the Magicians^ brought Mankind. This I take to be the Meridian of the DeviPs Influence. with Acclamations. I faid and tho' at firft ftpofl . : The Romafis^zs above. followed them at the the vvifeft of their Leaders rejeftcd the Image Worfhip of the Greeks^ nay Hells-.of MA G 1 C K. why were they not brought fooner to the Place. expeding to bear all down before them. The Romans were fuperftitious enough. but not fo grofly given up and yet theGr^fians were a wife Nation j the Athenians were fam'd for Wifdom and Knowledge j for Philofophyj Arc and Science flourifh'd among them to a degree be-? yond all the reft of the World. and run into Superftition to aij excefs equal to Madnefs and Diftra£tion.

nay Dunghil Gods. And whence now came all this Ignorance and Superftition? but from the early Delufions o{ the Devilf . an infinite Throng of Gods. as the Learned Ladlantius fays. grew up to fuch a Multitude. Such as Dii Confentes SekSii^ Dii Mediorum or Dii Patritiiy Dii Medii common Gods. that they were oblig'd to marfhal them into Regiments and Claffcs. and in fome Ages after. Gods and Demy-Gods.Houfe Gods. and multiplied to fuch an infinite Number. when he ftood upon Mars. Nymphs. for it remain'd there to his time. and perhaps Magi^ cians. Paul took Notice. Dii Cgnfcripti^ and above all the reft. and Demy-Gods. Happy Art! however Infernal and Diabolick. Epimenides Cretenfis erefted in the Athenian Plains the famous Altar to the Dii Ignaiii^ the Unknown Gods. of which St. when he made that fam'd Oration. this Ufc of Images came up to fuch a height.Hill at j^thens^ confuting the Wifdom of the Philofophers. that it was next lo impofSble to know them one from another. I fay. and Senate. as well as Excellence and Strength of Argument.A Sr 134 S T E M flood out one hundred and feventy Years from Nu^ rna Pompilius^ cfteeming it abfurd and impious to reprefent things glorious. Infigniores^ Terreftial and Cce- Heroes. and the Numbers of their Gods. Door-keeping Gods. but they were oblig'd to write their Names over their Statues and Images . and even of them too many to repeat. Inimitable for its Eloquence and Beauty of Language. that could furnifh Gods from the Street to the Capitol. the Rabble leftial sind in a of Gods beatify 'd by Men. of all the Nations of the World were the moft deluded by the DeviQ brought in the Cuftora of fetting up the Images of their Gods in their Temples. word. by things bafc or mean. yet 'Tarquinius Prifcus following the Ufage of the Greeks^ (who. Degrees and Orders.

and even as above. when the World fcem to have their Eyes open. in my Opinion it feems that he never was It mufl: Pains. In the Grecian and Roman Times. and by their own Native Superftitions. when the deluded World was more eafy to be impofed upon and cheated. Thefe introduc'd Enthufiafm. Unknown Gods. who by their Excefs of Knowledge and Senfe are arriv'd to a degree of Liberty. . and inftead of worfhipping many Gods. It may not be improper to obferve here. the Minds of Men untaught. from the Slavery and Bondage of all Religion^ that efteem themfelves wife. be confefs'd it has cofl: the Devil fomc he has employed a world of Agents. freeing him from the Chains of Doftrine and Principle. and to believe Lies 5 they were bigotted by the Priefts. were cafily impos'd upon. 23J DeviU carry'd on among Men Sy the help of this we call Magick or Black Art^ and in all its feveral Compofitions ? that is to fay.of MA G I C k. and worihip no God ! at all. that the things fiafm brought Black Art^ as thus explain'd. given up to flrong Delufions.* and were eafily deluded to worihip any Gods. may be lefs needful in thofe Days. Happy Ignorance compared to our Age. Divining^ Southfaying^ Inchantment^ Whitchcraft^ Sorcery^ and dealing with Familiar Spirits^ Necromancy^ and the Devil. and without the Affiftance of Divine Illuminations. as above. favc themfelves the trouble of Idolatry. than now. Enthuup Idolatry. and beftow'd a great deal of Magick. and then Witchcraft and Magick brought down the Minds of Men to a Meanncfs fit to be deluded by them. to bring this to pafsi nay. and require more Artifice to impofe upon them with. triumphing in a State ©f compleat Atheifm and Irreligion. every bodies Gods. in having found out a new Happinefs for Mankind.

: fugged to Mankind that there was no God to be ador'd at allj no Supreme Being exifting. Indeed I muft do the Devil the Juftice to fay it was the latter 5 that it never enter'd into think I Satan's Head. and. not by all his A- gents. to whom the Homage of the World was due. yet he never offelf. a new Invention of the Place. and whatever Pains and Expence he had been at 5 but on the contrary. the early Principles. as a Projeftor does a Scheme to the Perfon whom he would have to manage it for him. and as Man has in this Pra£tice out-finn'd the Devil^ fo he has been the DeviV% Inftrudtor in it. and whence were infus'dj he knew that it was a Fire they kindled with the Life. as cunning as he is. and fo introduc'd by the Devil as a Favour and Advantage to Mankind j or whether the Cafe is inverted. and what Satan had no Notion of for many thoufands of Years \ and 1 do not find the mofl Learned in thefe Matters are agreed yet about it. even to \\vt Devil him- an unexpeded turn of his Affairs For firft it feem'd to be a new Difcovery in its very Nature. no. Not to beheve a God! All Hell acknowledged the Mighty Truth. and iht Devil himfelf could never imagine Mankind pould be brought to queftion it. and as he thought it impoflible to be erac'd and obliterated.d was SYSTEM able to bring it to pafs. and that could not be extinguifli'd but with the fame Life j that it was the Work of Nature in Man. to imagin any thing fo grofs would go down with the World j that tho' it is true he had begun early in fetting up himfelf in the place of God. as whether it is immediately from Hell. and brought the thing to him. as to fered to Creator and Preferver. it came into his Management by an unforefeen. fo he never attempted it. its The Z)m/ knew Infernal . and had gotten himfelf to beworfhip'd as a God. twilled with his Reafon.

which the light of Nature and of Reafon had printed upon his Mind. and This Attainment is indeed a like our late South-Sea well be calPd Magick in its very Abftraft. and founded on Schemes of the moft refin'd Infidelity. than the moft fuperlative Craft of Hell ever arriv'd to. could aft upon fuch a Syftem as What Magick muft there be to work up the this Mind of Man to a Poffibility of receiving fuch a God what Principle. fo it is alfo beyond me to conceive of it. replies.uc . what a Blow to the rcafoning Powers! may : No ^he fecret And ! 'Trepidation racks the Soul. but Stock it is run up. while he fays No God. as the Power of Magick cannot reach ir. to let the Atheift in. a Shock it gives to the Soul. I cannoc find in my H . Nothing indeed but a kind of thinking rightly caWd Free. and blot out all the Reprefentations of God. and has gain'd upon Mankind by a general Infatuation. without Aftoniihment. that ftiould raze out the Impreffions of a God from the Soul of Man.! MA of G 1 C K. I confefs. either what Power it is wrought by. and It Work. more rcfin'd and more fuperior in Wickednefs. where they were firft riveted by the very fame Hand of Power that created him 5 that could harden the Soul againft the Terrors of his Maker. or from what ftrange corrupted Fountain it flows. 137 Infernal Spirits nemfehes have deiffd^ But Devils nor Men the Being of God deny''d^\ ^'Till wifer Ages found new ways to Sin. new Invention. And turned the Devil out. thou Fool muft be a moft exquifitc Piece of Magical and Magick in it felf muft be a moft exquilite Art. It is beyond even the lofty Theme I am upon.

Befides. if our poffible. while I am exploding the Pradice in others. and that from very good Au* his : thoricy. he could give me a true. a full Account of it for I am under a full Perfwafion that it is beyond him. arrived by his own Improvement the to a height beyond his firft Inftru6bor. fo fliockin thing Maker. we may meet with it again in our way. The bringing Mankind to deny the Being of thcit it felf fo furprifing. for I would not flander the Devils nor do I find any Footfteps of it in all the Devil's Story. It may be true. and tell us from whence it proceeds 5 promifing in the mean time. raife to find out but not acknowledge felf my I to have loft Original} its a great deal of Labour in the Search. or at leaft. I am very doubtful. if it be poffible. I'll take care to give them an Account where it will end. its Original. whether. and we have good rcafon to fay we find it fo. or in all the Accounts of Management in the World I leave it therefore to the Learned Searchers into the Antiquity of thefe Times. and fo deal with the Devil my felf. that the Devil greedily embrac'd the Propofal J and like the King of Spain^ when Colum* hus brought him the firft News of a new World in America offcr'd to his Government. that the Original was from the Nature of Man. is a Point too curious to dwell upon here. that if they will but tell me where it begun. Heart of Man became receptive of Wickednefs beyond the Power of Hell and Devils to infufe. that it canNature ing to Curiofity. I am loth I confefs to go to Satan himfelf to enquire about it. is a and to common Senfe. to find out. and adding a 'y How new Empire to his Dominiomj He whofe Ambition . nor have all the Methods I have hitherto taken been able to give me any confiderable Light into the Matter.A x^Z S Y S T E M Heart to charge Satan with it. if I did.

! muft have the Height of human Imagina- as far as it is a as an Independent. What myfterious Power M muft it be. an Extreme of human Wickednefs. think it tion and Magical. If then it fliall beallow'd at leaft to be. Invention in as Magick is it. as Magick is now con(ider*d > and therefore when I mention it in the Title of this Chapter. not to Magicians. as well as in Science. But let a Crime which derives from the Man andading the Devil by himfelf. and fo may be call'd a Sicence or Art of doing Superlative Evil. being Ihew'd a way of infulting his (his darling Sin. how mean foever the Difcoverer was. and the height of his Ambition) which he never thought of before. and prompts the wicked Contrivers to go on with it. I call it a g i c k /« in Practice and Perfection.of MAGIC K. may be rated in the fame Clafs. Herefies and myftcrious things in Religion. that this feems to be of an Original deeper than Hell. with the utmoft Ap- own Bow. embarks in the Scheme*. Thus Sata»^ however out-witted and out-finn'd by the Dexte- of Men. yet greedily accepted the Dilcovcry. no. plication. it muft have the EfTence of Magick in it. why I will Infift upon matrer in a Treatife of Magickj that this relates to the Atheifts. cho* rity Maker. and out of the Reach of the Devil*. fhort Anfwer fuffice to this weak Objeftion 5 All Errors in Religion are not equally Diabolic. or as \is ufual to exprefs cs it. may be ask'd of me. and fo we fhall make a Magick of ReIt this ligion at lafl. cion had before grafp'd the whole World 13^ in Ima* gination. fb. as it really is. nor equally mifchievous j and as I have faid above. and that by the fame Rule. perhaps fecretly difdaining to be out-fhot in his yet greedily embrac'd the Difcovery. what Magick . and be caird by the fame Name. all Enthufiafms.

and laugh at the mention of them > nor ihall I dwell upon them. that Men who fay they have Souls^ that have a Capacity of reafoning and judging. can ridicule. capable of arguing againlt the Reality of that Being. by what fecret Wonder in Nature it is brought about. whether of the Z)m/. This is indeed and here I confefs there mufl: be fome afl:onifliing Magick^ fome fecret prevailing Artifice. and whofe univerfal Paffion is to be vain of that Judg-* xncnt. that xhtD€vil\s not in the Plot. capable of denying the Powes. at leaft not at firft 3 what he may have nal.A ^40 S Y S r E M gick muft there be in it. as I thought before. or of what elfe. againft common Senfe. and of their being capable of cenfuring the Defeds of others. Exter- this I or Infernal. and even of defiring it fliould be true. that Mankind can be harden'd to a Pitch. proud of their reafoning Powers. done . which gave them Being ? does the Magick confift in the Fad. and make a Jeft of. neiI lay the Strefs of it there 5 or upon the Sin againft Reafon. that he had no hand in it. and their proper Work it is./z. by what flrang* Influence. and there the Magick difcovers it felf j i. when fen a going. and many other things of like Importance 5 thefe are things the People I am talking to^ and the Age I am talking in. my Judgment diftates tome. to give a Progreflion to the whole Movements and here mufl: be fome fecret Hand turning thofe Wheels and Springs > be it Internal. that Thefe fliould ever be capable of being thus impos'd upoui of receiving fuch a Notion. I leave it with them. that made them. able. the Ingratitude to their Maker. I leave it as I find it> only I think. the open Infult of Heaven^ the Venture of provoking that Being whofe Power it infults. the Divines are equal to Nor ther do Task. But my Enquiry looks another way. who can tell? Here mufl: be fome Wheels and Springs.

to reafon themfclves into the belief of that horrid Inconfiftency? What fubterfuges do they fly to. weak as they are. The Atheijl out-goes them all.! MAG of done fince not fee how know I 1 C R. audacioufly fhuts his Eyes againft Reafon and Senfc alfo. do they ufe. fo kind and gracious. or allow him any Refentment let the cafes be what they will. The Deijl ftrips him of the very conftituting Part of the Deity. and how do they cleave and cling about them. Men God R Now . and with the moft apparent Sophiftry One fort will have a God of one kind. do they find out. and of our Affedion too. loading evei:y Word that can be offer'd againft them with innumerable Cavils. and which make him juftly the Object of our Homage. divefting him of all Governing. which fo niany of Parts. I cannot but obferve how bufy they arej how many Arts and Tricks truly Magical. at leait farther Inquiry. and brings him down to a Level with our Reafoning-. Protecting and Prefcrving Providence. and who fcorn Abfurdities in othetr things. but Itrips him of all his governing Power. and not able indeed to reconcile iheir Notions to common Senfe. and making him fo good. and tells you there is No at all. and particularly of all Refentment againft the vileft Offences j robbing him of the Power of Rewards and Puniihmcnts. In looking into this Abfurdity. Holynefs and Juftice. and I do not till I have made I fhall. The Sceptick forms the Notion of a God iii his Mind. that they do not leave him room to be Juft. and all thofe glorious Attributes for which he is worthy to be ador'd. much lefs to reafon himfelf into their Opinions. what Arguments. are pleas'd to come into. One of another. diverts him of Knowledge and Wifdom. i4i nothing of yet.

to defcend to the Perfona- lityofaGoD. Amor Deus ^/Jupiter carry'd quodcimqiie cupis. . where the Soul is in Raptures of Joy and Love. next to the denying the divine Being. God up into the Regions of eternal Calm and Quiet. they tell you that they are arriv'd to a compleat Knowledge of the Eternal is nothing but the Sum of Mysteries 5 that human Defires. by the Rays of a communicable Effulgence > fo that having been once illuminated. the Magicians will have fmall caufe to boaft of their Improvement. and entring a little into the Secrets of the facred Science^ as they wickedly tell you it is j they come out transform'd into a new kind of Species. and the Soul receives an affimulating Light and Knowledge. and I believe we may truly fay it is fo to us all j it is fome of the Cant of the Trade. This they refolve by the Light of the refin'd fublime Judgment to be the Perfection of Happinefs. This unintelligible Stuff is all Magick to me. it continues enjoying a full Luflre of eminent Glory for ever after.z4t jf S r S T E M Now for Magick puts an end to all this DiiHcultyj by confulting the dark Oracle. and what is inconfiftent with Nature j that God is a Quality. They tell your farther. our entertaining falfe and corrupt Notions unworthy of God. any more than it can be limited by Space > that the fupreme EfTcnce is an inconceiveable Spirit of Light and Glory. rather than a Beings that cannot be deferib'd by Words. the Terms o£ Arc in that Profeflion> and if this be the Difcovery that Magick makes to the Mind. is talking wildly and immethodically. Now that this makes room for Atheifm^ or JDeifm^ or Polytheifm in the Mind. £ prefume it ihall leave the Mind darker than it finds it. even by the Contemplation of it. and that is God. it is very evident 5 for. the Ecftafy of an exalted Spirit.

to invifible. all God into Philofophy. They and are not thus diffi- cult in other things j lefs Evidence will ferve them in Crime. hy which R z we know our own j Creating . begin it with denying the Being of the God that evidently made them j if you pretendi to argue from Reafon. nor will they believe any fuch thing as an Incomprehenfible. and feel with their Hands. what Impreflions have thefe things made upon fome of the politeft Men in this Age. Would Reafon's Light Expe6i By to in fearch of things Divine^ "with Revelation join. as it were by Scale and Compafs.of God. fo prejudiced againft every thing that looks like a fuperior and legal Reftraint to their Vices 5 is not this juftly caird Magick? is it not with the utmoft l?ropriety brought into a Syftem of Magick? is it not really a Black Arty a Piece of Conjuration and Witchcraft? is it not all Necromancy and the Bevill eft Arguments felves into the When Human Wit. from vifible Things. have Almighty Being made known the fame Light. and they will make fhift with the weakin the World. 245 Soul. They will have all Heaven refolv'd into Nature. they reje6t it all. all Religion into Reafon. and of the MA reafoning G C 1 human k. and call for Demonltrationj they will have Heaven meafur'd Mathematically and Geographically. from Nature. who pretending to extirpate all the Notions of Religion in their Souls. are fatal to Religion. to perfwade themLawfulnefs and Juftice of the vileft things that they allow the Pra6l:ice ofj fo partial are they to their corrupt Inclinations. Yer. and will judge of things invifible according to Gunter-y they will allow of nothing but what they can fee with their Eyes.

And by like ISl zture Jlruggle: but all in vain. To fiift the ftrong Conviction from the Mind-^ As //Religion all to Senfe confin'd. But if to to Rules of Reafon bow. what Demonftrations they required What Difficulties. harden'd Crime they but encline^ In vain their reafoning Light pretends to fhine^ Ifhe wildeft Notions blindly cntertainj Reafon and Error. ^heir reafoning Facuhies are all fupprefs^d. ^j their Stocks encreafe^ ^urn Wholefalc-men. Miilakes.^ And firfl Demonjlration of How Its does the M T S T E S Powers wild Philofophy obtain Weaknefs^ Ignorance^ and Emptynefs How j confefs^ > SOS OV Dreamy When gravely they prefent the Sacred Scheme L<iydown the Draught. and only trade by th* Piece. ere they can fubmit^ What reafoning Scruples raife^ what turns of Wit. Mother's Milk they fw allow down^ Choice make every Crime their own. ir^w out the Magick Plan. of Crime pofTefsM. *The deadly poifonous Draught drink freely /». And ask no reafoning Queftions when they Sin. 7 do the Naturalifts^ and ! A felf. The . y/"^/ Religion they fome Hints deftre^ What Proofs. for better or for worfe.?r^ ^ explain. So pedling Merchants.A 244 Creating by Created imuU explain.deriving S Worlds a felf-creating Man-y And would a Nature void 0/ God Strange! how when Men are d?. their Take Crime by And wed Lump howe'er abfurd and grofs. Should every School Diftindion undergo^ And Rules of Faith.

14J The bringing Mankind then into thefe Abfurdities. are endow'd with fuperior Light. for want meerly of Application to. and that ad in a higher Sphere.Ifay.of MA G I C K. of pad. that wrap'd up in their own Ignorance. they may be eafy. they tell you as much 5 they tell you the common Conceptions of things are only calculated to keep the World blind and dark. and by the Study of facred Science. of Motion. that the reft of the World underftand nothing of it. What Reality there is in thef^ things. new Notions of Beings of Life. wc fhall difcover more plainly. which. that live beyond the ordinary Rate of their Fellow-Creatures. and future nay. and that Mankind remain blind and ignorant. and that View or Knowledge is communicated to the Souls of thofe Few. That if by a fupernatural Light. prefent. (that is to fay of Magick) a few of the more enlightned part of Mankind have attain'd to a clearer View of things. and how they have exercifed them. when we look a little into the reft of it 5 when wc fee what angelick -. and which they talk in a kind of Cant particular to their own fortj reprefenting themfclves as a kind of angclick People. by a fublime Influence 5 yet it is not fo in the main. R 3 things . and Study of a true Knowledge. This is infinitely beyond all the Enthufiafm and religious Frenzy in the World > 'tis brought about by a PofTellion. forms in the Mind a new Sgheme of Nature. a meer Rapture of the Imagination. that live above the reft of the World. Thefe are the Things which they tell usof themfelves. what Attainments they have. in a word. they run into Notions neither comprehenfible or rational. 'tis making them capable of entertaining Atheiflic Notions^ ad on Pretence of reafoning to receive Principles inconfiftent with Reafonj and becaufe things Divine are in fome Particulars the height of'Magick.

prompting confederated Mifchiefs. the only real Part. AfTaffination. moving the World to reform. prompted and affifted by the DeviL How low-priz'd are all their Undertakings. or Enthuiiafms. in the blackefl Crimes. or Delufions of Hell 5 whether Emanations of the Realms of Light. Thus . pretending to divine and fuperior Knowledge? One part of their Performances How confifts in juggling and flight of Hand. and in a word. and to every laudable things whereas on the contrary we fee. and Sorcery. were their Acquirements Divine. or Mifts and Vapours from the Regions of Darknefsj in a word. and in what manner they exercifc their extraordinary Faculties j whether they appear to be Illuminations from Heaven. and all manner of wicked things. whether they are Revelations and Infpiration from the good Spirit above. another part in Fraud and Falfhood. in a meer Necromancy and Deal- ing with familiar Spirits. Witchcrafr. were the extraordinary Accomplifhmcnts which they boafl of. another in the moft ignorant Pretences j and the lafl. was their Power from Heaven. how mean and contemptible the Methods they take to do exert thefe noble and fuperior Faculties? they pra6life upon Mankind by Conjurations. of Beneficence to Mankind. that like their heavenly Original they would be exerted in doing good j they would be fhewn in ads of Charity.A 146 S Y S T E M things they do. it would appear in this. the Magicians of the latter Ages of the World are. In their Operations. joyning in with Murder. Spells and Enchantments. Treafon. truly and as they fay Seraphick and Heavenly. employed in the extreme of Wickednefs. and always have been. in protecting and encouraging the worft and moft devilifh Practices in the World. and as I may fay. by the moft pitiful and fcandalous Delufions. in bringing a Glory to Religion.

neither is there any Divination againft Israel. that Count Wallefline^ the Great General under the Emperor Ferdinand 11. and was himfelf afterwards afTaffinated and kilPd by an Irijk. Numb. either deluded by the Daemon they trufted. notwithftanding his Magick Art. R 4 CHAP- . and who Germans^ fomented the Rebeiii t- thufiafts call Jnabaptifisy fought the great Battel of Lutzen^ againft the King of Sweden^ us'd Magick. to counter-a6t the Determinations of Providence? even Balaam himfelf could declare it thus.of Thus they who M tell A G C re I us of iht^Magicians t^T among the of thofe Enwhich brougii: fo many thoufands to their Grave by War and ircaron. where the Pretenders to this Art have been abandoned to Ruin. ij. no Bullets wound them . {o that no Sword would cut them. Some will tell us. to render them invulnerable. Many Inftances have been given. and Hi (lory is full of them.. with Charms hanging about their Necks. was overthrown. but that they were deluded by the Magicians^ for were found among the that many of them Slain. or through the real Deficiency of the Art it felf j the latter of w^hich 1 infifl upon has been chiefly the Reafon of itj for what Operation could they expect from the help of Magick. Captain in the Caftle of Egra in Bohemia^ though furrounded with his Guards. xxlii. and that IVallenfiim himfelf. and that feveral of the German Officers had Charms and Spells about them. Sureiy there is no Enchantment againft] A c o b. and fhamefuUy bea* ten by the Swedes in that great Battel.

Nay. and fee the Wheels go round. That thus it is. and to his Mind. felf: and prompt to all the foolifh and foul things the Devil could put into his Head. whofe Arc it is that he profefies. The Scene changd% That as /Z^^ Devil aBed at Firfi with his Black Art without the Magicians. ^be ob/equious Devil attends the Sorcerer'' s Spell '^ ^he Mill turns round the Horfe^ who firft turns. but now we muft turn the Tables j for wbether it he^ that finding things go on currently.A 14B S Y S T E C HA P. I muft leave it to Time and Experience to explain. I have made the Devil the AggrelTor in the Tranfaftions between himfelf and Mankind. we may fay. the Faft is plain 5 if the Black or Diabolick j^rt was at firft a Machine of the Devil^ or let it be whofe it will. fo the an Magicians feem to carry it now without the Devil. iler. and lets it go round of it Or whether the Nature of Man. and according to the Lines in my Title. M II. does really run on This as a fader than the Devil can drive him: Doubt. he only fits ftill and looks on. round the Mill. 'Tis . which either Philofophy or Divinity have not yet rcfolv'd. it works now of it fclf. nay to command the Devil. the Scholars tqach the Mathe Magician feems to guide. like an Engineer who has with infinite Art and great Fatigue form'd a new Machine. it performs to the Devil's Satisfaction 5 he has little to do but to fit ftill. then fets it at Work^ and feeing it perform according to Expe6tation. corrupt. fits Hitherto all down with Satisfaction.

of 'Tis MA G worth obferving I C K. much lefs a Governor.Market Heathy Stone-hengc^ Crowland Abhey^ and a thoufand more things. to as he never was rejis) his firft. and upon the moft trifling Occafion 5 inftead of being a Counfellor or an Advifer. and humbly expe6l:ed. that 'tis but drawing a Circle. but now they are his Mafters. as I have obferv'd at large j after this he got the Afcendant to fuch a degree. God j was firft follow'd next obey'd and fubmitted a Governor and Commander > and then (for then a Governor. The Magicians were formerly the DeviVs Servants. or any thing the Priefts and the Conjurers bid him doj witnefs New. build Churches. which to be fure the Devil did. was oblig'd to aft with great Crafc and Subtilty. work like a Horfe. worfliipp'd as a God 5 which no doubt and of Neceffity muft be his higheft Aim and Ambition. by we know not what Fate. and that to fuch a degree. carry Burthens. with a d'ye call Sir? or like ^ Scot^ 14^ . muttering a little Arahick^ and up comes the Devil^ as readily as the Prawer at a Tavern. the Devil had fomc Difficulty with Mankind. here. as in his firft Appearances > inftead oihtmgPaw-wa*dj and great Aftemblies and Ceremonies us'd to obtain an Audience of him. how remarkable the Turn is that feems to be given to the working of thefc Infernal Machines. fetch and carry like a Dog. now he's a meer Errand Boy. to make his Acquaintance among them. Mankind of him j inftead of bebetter got the have feems to ing waited upon in Form. that he (as the Devil you know is apt to encroach where he finds room for it) fet himfelf up for a Guide. cafting a few Figures. At firft. then a as a Dire6bor or Advifer. But now. becaufe we don't know how clfe they could be done. dig Ditches. runs and goes. he comes now at every old Woman's Call. will do any Drudgery.

I dare not fay bright. there's no manner of Occafion for him. that he is able to SIN like a Gentleman nay he merits much from Satan. And I think. he is alfo able to teach him (the Devil) to be more refinedly wicked than he is This certainly gives the Devil very little Sir Trouble about him and tho' I don't hear that the old Gentleman is yet come to School to the Baronet. he carCt help it: Then as to tempting. Likewife our happy Friend the much honoured . is yet undetermined) affords us many. that the Devil never tempted her to any thing. yet as the Baronet don't come to learn of him. in that. fruitful in Black Arts (whether in that which by way of Eminence we call Black Art or no. as witnefs the late witty and moderately wicked Lady who blefs'd her Stars. wc may e'en 'vote him ufekfs: In a Scots Caudey Nay. and that it would be lofing his time to talk to iter ^ — her. Mankind are as forward as he can wifh and defire of them Nay. for that he is certainly as well accomplifiied in the horrid Art as the Devil can make him. Examples of flaming Wickednefs: 'Tis no new thing to hear the Right tho* his Lordfhip is Honourable my Lord no neither.who values himfelf upon this particuSir// kr Accoraplifliment. The Age we live in. he underftood himfelf better. He muft come. poor-headed Rabble (as he juftly calls them) who dare be Devils^ but don'c 'y : H : ynidei- . as the old Parliament did by the Biihops.^ A tjo S r S T E M Whafs your Honoufs Wull Sir ? Art fay. and with as the learned in the word. fome cunning Men tell us we fin fa^ : than the Devil can keep Pace with us . he's quite out of Doors. fo he (the Devil) need not come to reach him. rate himfcU Necromancer known to be above the low. for fhe knew well enough how to fin without him. if he may be believed when he fpeaks the worft of himfelf. mechanick.

as Ifaid. as the Moderns exprefs it. being at fome happy Pains to form them. and requires fome AdciitioAs qf Lord. if he fhould nor./7 imaginable.of MAQ 1 C K. He would be very ungrateful.cafter 5 that he comes when he is called. he finds It for his Intereft too. no not among Men of Rank. that is to fay. fuch Proficients in the Science of the Abominables. iji underftand irj have Impudence enough. goes when he is fent. but siot 4 Genius to be truly flagrant: It is indeed a mcdera Accompliflimcnr. where the Age is fo obliging to him 5 but befides that. An4 Art and Praftice to be able to llii lilir mentioned juft now may^ p^rT Man tho' the great haps. and -i made fuch and fuch Figuresj and then called him by . who underftands good Breeding. Wonder not then that the Devil growing fo much out of Bufinefs in the World. when the Devil and he had made a Bargain that he fhould always come when he was called. have reafon to exalt his own Acquirement:. and he is too canning not to pufh his Game where-ever it will go. and Men growing. if the Devil fhoul4 pretend to prompt him 5 and that perhaps Saian. and make them as finifh'd Devils of Quality as his Lordfhip 5 fo that we may be fatisfied there is no great Fear we ihall want ^ Succeffion of human Infernals. that. that whenever the Magician drew fuch and fuch Circles. it mud: be allowed. 1 have heard ofa Magician. is in proportion humble as tohisCondu6t. has had more Manners than to difturb his Lordfhip that way. and allows himfelf to be the obedient Servant of every Star-gazer and Figure. nay fometimes comes before he is called. and to boaft of accumulated Crime > infomuch tbac he would take it for an Affront. and is the moft diligent Z)^i. feeing him go on fo happily without himj yet it may be acknowledged the watchful Seraph does find a little Bufinefs fometimes among fomc of his Lordfhip's Imitators.

After this he thought he might make a little Game with th^ DevU'y (o he calls him up again. and he telling him he had no Bufinefs. I am glad to hear itj then go along with ine. by himfelf. and called him up for the fake of his Company Very well. it feems.A iji s r s rE M by Name. for. The foolifli Fellow. the Spirit ask'd him. fo as to move Compaffion in him that IS known not to be furnifhed with any thing of that kind J but perhaps the Devil was not quite ready for him. fays Satan. 1 don't know what Argument. and fhewed no manner of Refentment 5 but after fome Converfation left him again very quietly. and you fliall have enough of my Company. 'till what he at Lift the called him up : into^ .and with that the Conjurer felt himfelf lifted up in the Air a little from the Ground. and came to a Tittle. or Beelzebub^ or who you will I don't remember that he knew call him. for what his Name was 5 but it feems the patient Devil anfwer'd him'Twas very well. and Entreaties he ufed. without giving me the Trouble to come fo far. and knew that he might do him more Service in the Station he was newly entred long. and to be better acquainted. as before. making a Fool of xht Devil fo often and fo : Devil asking him. which made him cry out horribly. which the Necromancer was mightily pleafed with. he had no Bufinefs. that then he ftiould be fure to appear. and when he had no manner of Occafion for it However. as I may call them. had a mind to try whether the Devil would be honeft to him or no 5 and for making this Experi- ment performed all his Exercifes. went on with the Sport. Very well. the pun&ual Devil kept his Word. but only that he liked his Converfation. what was the Bufinefsj he told him.. and when he came. only called him for his Company. fays the Devil^ not at all difpleafed.

. for ofFcr'd Service. from Daventry towards Leicejler^ I met on the Road with a Countryman. and minded his Way fo little. or into a Ditch j and two or three times he did get into a Hole or fome other ill Place in the but him to an I Anfwer Way. I fhall be only forry for the Perfon. and which not. and guefTes at the Man by the Story. I was very glad of his fuiting Horfc. and having a great many merry Stories of this fort in my Budget. I asked the Way to Northampton 5 the Countryman told me. and that he lived not far ofF of one of our Temples you would perhaps wonder at the Man. the Man would have run againll a Poll. who indeed no body ever took to have Wic enough to banter the Devil-. asked him fome Queftion which obliged figh'd and lifted up his j often Hands. but I muft not bring my Chara6l:ers too near homej befides. of whom. If I fhould tell you the Name of this bold Spark of a Conjurer. and betraying Converfation j fo I fay no more: If any body finds me our. xif into J it feems he did not take him quite away that time: However it was.MA of G I C K. and I would not over. Man my Pace to we went on his. it came into my Thoughts. he had but together j I flill to be penfive and fad. the Magician was effedually cured of trying Experiments. and fometimes his Eyes. As I was mufing of thefe things the other day. bejng my felf a Stranger to the Road. he would Ihow me the Way. that if his Horfe had not been more fagacious than he. 'y how travelling feme time (ince.ride him. was confidering which was fie to be told. but with a Tone of Melancholy and Dejedion. that he was going to Northampton^ and if I pieafed. and never fo olFer*d to make a Jeft of the Devil any more. fpoke when and fo poor a very perceived the and never little. who knows but the Devil may charge me with difcovering his Secrets. not for the Pidure.

where I go. tho' it may be would be nothing in the Eyes of others. And then what then ? what will ! with your felf then you do ? I don't know. what's the matter? is it fuch a Secret you dare not tell it ? I hope you Co. in a Ditch. I care not what becomes of mej but however. . Co. and yet talk of hanging youi? felf! it Co. 1 care not much indeed. or what becomes of me. which man. Why. or elfe you will be in a Ditch. Stable for my Horfe! what. Au. I think.m. Co m. Au.m. As I faid before. Countrywhat's the matter with you ? and fo wc begun the ihort Difcourfe as follows Countryman. So I think truly 5 why. Co. if you were in fome Roads that I know. m. S TS TE M he might have (hunn'd.m. have not committed Murther. fays I. Mafter. No. I mean fo indeed j you'll be but an odd A Guide to me if you can't keep your fclf out of Harms-way. Why.: ^ 154 Way. And * then * N. Nay. or your Horfe's Feet j you may lead me to Northampton^ but I think you want fomebody to lead you too. Co. Friend. Pr'ythee. Au. Here he ft opt and fetched a Sigh^ and I thought Ifaiv Tears ft and in his Eyes. Yes. I'll guide you well enough the Way to Northampton. Sir? jluthor. you would have found a Stable for your Horfe by this time. m. Au. It is a great matter to me. not 1 5 han > my felf. no Murther j I have committed neither Murther nor Robbery 5 'tis no fuch great matter neither. ? fuppofe I Au. you don't feem to mind your Feet. I don't know any thing I can do better. No great matter. Au. B.

Why Mafter. Mafter ? Au.m. 'tis no great Secret neither j and yet 'tis a Secret too. Au. if it be not too much a Secret. Nay. Poor Man I think thou haft made it out indeed 5 but why fo melancholy at it ? Sure you would not hang your felf to find it out. I'd foon prevent their whoring. An't I right now. let me ask you what it is 5 perhaps I may help ' you. that's wrong again. Countryman. that's a Secret indeed of a Secret and no Secret ! it felf.^ I Secret ! Co.m. Au. Mafter. Co. Well. m. but Countryman. Co. that has the Gallows at the end of it j and that Would be but poor Work for you to bring your felf to the Devil^ becaufe your Wife's a Whore. . I'd prevent it. O. if it be a Secret. Ay.m. and my Wife's a Whore. Countryman j what. or elfe I ihould not have gone ta Northampton to-day.of MA G C 1 K. Well.m. No. Co. Would not any Man hang himfclf to be a Cuckold. Au. pray keep it to your felf j I don't defire to know any of your Affairs. ijjr Au. but I am to hang my felf becaufe I can't find it out.' Co. Friend. not to find it out . thafs no Secret But I can't tell who does it for me 5 that's a Secret^ and that's what : -y want to find out 3 fo there's tho Secret and no made out at once. unlefs you fit could prevent it? Co. you muft J the matter is this 1 am a Cuckold. I warrant ye 5 I would not hang my felf. you or fifty more may ask me 5 but I am a Fool if I tell you. if you muft have it. Well. I affure you j but I'd hang the Dog. You're a merry Fellow. And what if you did find out the Man ? what would you be the better for that.m. I don't underfland you. and can't find out the Man? Au.

or being hang'd for Murther about it> d'ye think you fhall know the Secret when you're hang'd ? doubt of it. for As about that. efpccially upon the foot you fpeak of. m. and that for I Au. rather than jiu.m.m. but the Devil. d'ye think I could not get Leave to come again and plague them ? do you think could give you Leave ? An. jiu. Well. Au. and will find it out. 1 fuppofe you don't think much Heaven. that you would be content to go to the Devil to be revenged of the Man that cuckolds you. but what if you did? Co. Co.A z^6 S Y S Co. Well. Why Mafter. them way 5 Why be the better if he would get him to come and plague would do as well another am refolved they {hall have no Reft. Did ? why. what muft 1 do? Be contented. Do ! ! honeft Man is forc'd to do.m. muft 1 tentedj ^u.m. be a Cuckold.m. Mafter. but do you think hanging your fclf will difcover it to you. Co. I don't care T E where M I go. Au. And of the Whore tooj you fhould have put that in. I a little. would tell many an No Who me who 'tis. Nay. And what would you did? Co. Is that fuch a frightful thing to you would you commit Murther and be hang*d. Co. no. rather than be a Cuckold ? Co. that won't do 5 I can't be coaNo. coniidering your furious Spirit: why yon . I wonder indeed you han't been reveng'd of her already. it may be. I mean Murther 5 and as for the Devil^ I don't think he would part with you. Co. fo I would not have you depend upon it too much.m.m. Well. if he once had you faft. if you can't help it^ as /1u. You are a terrible revengeful Fellow.

if they are above Ground. that he would tell you ? Co. Nay. m. Au. Why then I believe I fliall get it out of him. Nay that's true indeed.m. I G I C K.? why. Why not. do you think if the Devil did know.m. And which you would be content to go to the Devil to difcovcr ? Co. murther your Wife. I fliall be informed where I am going. Robb'd you! ay. I did not think of that} but however. whether the Devil knows any thing of it or no j and if he does Au. If you can. 1^7 fhould be afraid you fhould Co. She's in the right of it: can you blame her? Co. I will find thetn out.m. you mean 5 but pray are they gone together? Co. fhe muft have been a Fool to have flaid j and if fhe was forced to fly. Why.m. m. What then. and got out of my Clutches. ihe's afraid o' that too 5 but Ihe has been too cunning for me. Au. where arc you going ? Co. I didn't care where I went. then I fliould know who the Rogue is.of MA you arc a Madman. d'ye mean. Au. . Ay Mafter. for fhe is run for it.m. Why do you think the Devil is more your Friend than theirs? do you think he cares how ma* ny Whores and Cuckolds there are ? Co. Well. which is one of the main thing* I want to be informed of. what could you expeft? you would have murther'd her. could you ? j^u. out of the i)m/ . ^u. if I knew that. S . Ay. but fhe has robb'd me too. what if he does? Co. If I was furc he or any one clfe could but tell me. What. you could not think flic would go away empty. Au.m. why if Co. Mafl:cr? Au. m.

Mafter. Co.m. S T E M Acquaintance. tell Folk?. and oftentimes helps them to get their Goods again. one of I dare his %. Verv well. To be lure he can. What do you mean. Why to tell you the Truth. for he deals with the Devily. Co. are you going to the Devil? ' Co. that can't be. that for a Piece of Money j and tho' the Jade han't left mc a Shirt to my Back. Countryman. Ju. 'Twill be his Fault to put a Cheat upon you. you will go and murther him will you.^ or elfe he could never do fuch ftrange things. Yes certainly. where their loft Cattle are. and fo if you chance to dream of an honeft Man. bur he will make me dream of the Man. pretending that's the Man. will tell To me. really vil ? Co. Mafter j why ihould no*^ he tell one thing as well as another? ^H. and I will have it out. they know nothing of the matter. Countryman. What ftrange things does he do ? he can caft a Figure. ^u. tell who robs them.m. don't you? Co. ^?/. ana xhew you a Face you don't know. and you ne'er the wifer. Well. I am going to ai Cunning Man.m. and lee him in my Sleep. ^u Well. for making you a Cuckold ? I tell you your Cunnirig Why Why 4 Man . where are you then ? Cv m Nay. And what if he docs ihew you a Man's Face and you don't know him. 'tis alt a Cheat J they are only Rogues and Jugglers. but do you call that going to the DeAi^. Mafter^ they fay he will ihew me the Man's Face in a Looking-glafs. I have borrowed a little Money for this Work. Co m.m. j4u And fo you think he can tell who has cuckolded you. that's none of his Fault. Mafter. m. hard by Northamptony that I am told will difcover it all to me. if Money will do it. He'll take your Money to be fure. that's all you can be fure of.A ST IJ 8 Co. jiu. m. I tell thee.

1 don't fay try it your I doubt $ Why. certainly. the Devil can't help appearing.m. Nay. Mafter ? Ju.m. I'll go to Oundle^ there's a that deals in Magick. do you ? Man Co. What.MA of Man is a G Cheats he no more than you I C deals K. Why. and I fhall fee him and talk with him my felf.m. don't you believe that a Magician can raife the Devil? Au. Countryman. I fhall know him by his cloven Foot. fliall I believe fure it when I fee it. I do not know. Co. Mafter? ^u.m. Co. but the Devil may be called up upon extraordinary Occafionsj but hardly by your threc-half-penny Conjurer. I? fhan't I. the Magician 'xtOundk can make him come. .m. m. Ay. but I have heard of a great many that have 5 why is that fuch a ftrange thing. ijj^ with the Devil do. j^u. d'ye ? Au. Why. they fay. whether he will or no if he does but draw a Circle and turn round five times in it. I believe not j did you ever fee the Devil m your Life ? Co. And you believe it. will he come if we (ay our Prayers Co. No not I. won't the Devil come when he is called? why. : twickward ? Co. that I don't believe one Word of it. do you know the Devil when you fee him? how will you be fure 'tis the Devil? Co. nor upon fuch a Bufinefs as yours is. m. you it} don't but did you ever felf ? S z Co. and he'll raife the De^ 'vil for me if I defire it. flian't why d'ye think I won't believe my own Eyes? Au. Au. Mafter •doubt that. Why. Well then. m. 'Tis fuch a ftrange thing. no more than if we faid the Lord's Prayer backward.

and when not 5 all fuch horrid Thoughts as thou haft had about Self-murther. ylu. Au. Why in his Company. Ju. we may very well think all evil Motions come from him. that I do. . Co.m. I don't underftand thofe things. I told you the Devil had been with you. but I don't know how to manage him as they doj they are ufed to himj 'tis their Trade to deal between him and us. and that does all he can to deftroy us. 'tis he makes you talk of Revenge . jIu. Co. Mailer? I never faw hira in my Life. and of being hanged for Murther. m. Ay. thou doeft not know when theD^w/ is working in thee. but I have heard an old Woman at Dav'ntry ufed to raife the Devil that Way very often. What d'ye mean. I am half mad. I wonder you fhould not try it. Co. Ay.Sir > What would you have me do? I mud be revenged on 'em. that's true.m. either in that or anything elfe. Co.m. Why. Why not } you know well enough what to fay to him. and I fancy the Devil and you are no Strangers. when you have itich Occafion to talk with him.m. honeft Friend. that's true . fo. Revenge. You would never talk of hanging your felf. if you ha'nt been I dare fay he has heen in yours. Ay.. Au. T never try'd it. that's all the Devil^ and ends in Damnation j for if he is a Spirit which waits to devour. Co.A ^6o S Y S T E M Co. fo familiarly as you do. muft be from the DeviL Co. ^ Mafter? Au. Au. Mafter. I tell thee. not I J but I am fure the Devil has had nothing to do with me. but I dare not talk with him by my felf neither. Co. But it would fave you the Charges. I want to talk with him. if he had not been at work with you.m. m. and doing Mifchief to others. No.m. Well.








Co.m. Well, Mafter, let's talk no more of that,
my Head runs another way at prefent.
^u. Why, will you really go to enquire of the
Devil about who has made you a Cuckold ?
Co.m. No, not to the Devily I only go to the

Cunning Man.
jIh, Yes, and to the Conjur^^r at Oundle^ you fay,
and he can raife the Devil^ it fecms.
Co.m. Well then, he deals with the Bevil^ not I.

Au, And do you think, as I faid
ml would befriend you fo far as

before, the Beto hinder your

Wife's Wickednefs? do think he would not rather
make her wickeder than fheis ?
Co.m. Nay, that's true; but however^ Pd try
what I can do; I am refolv'd I'll go to him.
When I found he was fo pofitive, I bad him e'en
go and try the Experiment; but depend upon it,
faid I, the Devil won't betray the Secret to youj
he is too much o' t'other Side.
By this time we were come to ^een\'Crors^ a
little of this fide Northampton^ j
and the
Town from the Hill, I offer'd to go on fafter,
feeing I knew the Way was before me
but he befpoke me to keep him Company; for. Mailer, fays

he, if you lye in the

come and

fays to



Town all Night, Til
you what the cunning



was not unwilling to hear the Refult of the
Story, but was particularly curious to hear what
the Magician at Oundle could do; fo I refolvcd to
flay at Northampton that Night, and we kept Company together to the Town. When we came to
the Town, I put up at the George Inn^ and thought
he would have gone in with me; but when wecimc
to the Door, he bad me Good-by for the prefent,
for the Cunning Man, he faid, liv'd two Mies ouc
of the Town, and he would talk with him, and
come to me at Night.




r s r E M^

I went into my Inn and flaid there all Night,
but heard no more of my poor Cuckold the Countryman all that Evening. The next Morning I was
indifpofed, which made mc flay longer at the Inn
than I intended, and indeed was obliged to ftay there
all that Day and Night too, but ftill I had no
News of my Countryman, which made me a little
chagreen 5 but at laft he came back again, and comes
to me, but not 'till the next Day about eleven
Then as I had been waiting before very patiently, I began, and fpoke a little angrily > What's the
Bufinefs now, fays I, what's the matter with you,
that you dodge about fo ?
Sir, fays he, let me come in, and V\\ tell you


the flrangeft things

Well, come in then, fays /, and fit downj I
thought you had been loft, or had forgot your
Promife. So he came in, and we begun another
fhort Difcourfe, as follows :
Mafter, I have had a hard Night's




Au, What do you mean of a Night's Work,
where have you been?
Co. m. Why firft, Mafter, I went to my cunning
Man, and gave him a Shilling, which it feems he
takes before he will fpeak a


Ju. Ay, ay, they are in the right, 'tis the only
thing I can call them cunning Men for.
Co.m. Why are they cunning in that?
j^u, Becaufe they know if they did not take the
Money before- hand, no body would give it them
afterwards, becaufe they can tell nothing, nor fay
any thing to the purpofe.
Co. m. Well, I gave him the Shilling i he demande4 Haifa Crown, but I told him I was a poor
Man, and fo he condefccnded in Charity to take a







Au. That is to fay, he faw there was no more
to be had, fo he took what he could get j and fo
they all do. But come, what did he do for it, what"
did he rell thee?
Co.m. O he examined me very ftrift^y, I aflure


Examine you, about what ?
Why, how long my Wife had been gone^
what fhe carried with her,, what a-Clock flie
went at, what ihe faid at parting j and took every

Co. m.



in Figures.

Au. Very well, this was all Grimace, t9 put a
Countenance upon things.
Co. m. Then he bid me hold my Tongue, and he
fell to making Figures and mutc'ring to hiDifeUji
and on a fudden he flarts up j Well, fays he, 1 find
your Wife is gone away, and that you b^at her
very feverely before ihe went.
Now, T c Uid
not deny that Part, Mafter, becaufe I knew it was
true 5 but how Ihould he know that, Mafter, if he
wan't a cunning Man?
Au, Well enough when he had examined you fo
ftri6tly before in all the Particulars, he might eafily guefs you had ufed her hardly, by the Rai^e you
were in^ when you came to him> and when y ii
talk*d of hanging your felf and murthcring her, he
might eafily judge that you had talked ihe fiUK ta
her, which had frighted the Woman, and ihe vas
runaway for fear of you \ there's no great cunnino^
in all that. I was a going to fay fj to you my iclf
once, for I really thought of it before.
Co,m. Why then you are as much a cuniung


as he.

Au. Well, what elfe did he fay to you ?
Co,m. Nothing to the purpofe, only to vex me
and make me mad.
Au. Nay that he could not do, for I verily think
you were mad before > but what was ic ? come, tell ms.
S 4







r S T E

Mafter, he



fcribbling and

upon a Piece of Paper, and then he
walks up and down, and round and
rifes and
round, as I thought, he made Circles three or four
fcrawling again

times, and talk'd to himfelf all the while.
Ju. Well, and that frighted you, I warrant

did not you think he

was going to




the De-

vil ?


you know every thing, Maftcr, aforethink you are as cunning as he 5 I was fo
frighted I trembled like an Afpen Leaf, Mafter.
Co, m.





the Devilj to

Co,m. Ay,





you wanted

to fee

all ?

that's true,

Maftcr, but I was deadly

when I thought he was
j^u. Well, and how then, what came of it ?
Co,m. Came on it! why, Mafter, the Man's a
Rogue, a meer Cheat j he had got my Money, and
when all come to all, he told me nothing, at leaft
nothing that fignified any thing to me.
jfu. Well, but what was it? for I find he told
you fomething, tho' you don't hke it did he bid
you go home and be quiet and eafie, and not trouble your felf about it ?
Co.m, Hang him, Rogue 5 when he had made all
his Turns, and his Circles, and faid all his Witchcraft over to himfelf, he fits down and calls me to
him, and very civilly bad me fit down, and begun
fraid for all that, efpecially

juft a


his ugly Story.
find he has not pleafed ye

I really fancy
the Man has given thee good honeft Advice, and
bid thee go home and mind thy Bufinefs, and be
eafie 5 did not 1 fay the fame to thee ?
Co,m. ril tell it you all, Mafter, if you'll have
Patience 5 he's a Rogue 5 a Rogue, Mafter. I told
you he would have my Money beforehand, and fo
he had, or he fhould never ha' hgd a Farthing;
gnd he kuew that well enough.






Au, No, no, he knew
don'c like the







Folks never pay when they
but go on, what did he

Co.m, Why, as grave as a Judge, he takes me by
the Hand, felt my Pulfe, holding his conjuring Paper
in t'other Hand, all the while > Heark thee. Friend,
fays he, I have calculated the Times and the Senfons,
I have brought your Names in a dired Oppofition,
I have done every thing to fatisfy you, that can
be done, and all my Numbers and Accounts agree,
and this is the Sura of your Cafej You are a poor,
honcft, fretful, paiffionate Fellow that ftands here
on one Side J and then he {hewed me his damned
Figures, and Crofles and Circles, on one fide 3 and
here's your poor Wife a t'other fide, fays he 5 and
then he fhewed me his Figures again j fhe has anger'd
you, and fcolded at you for your ill Ufage of her,
and you have fallen upon her and beaten her unmercifully, and threaten'd to murther her, and fhe is
run away for fear of it 5 and now you call her
Whore, and come to me to tell you who has made
a Cuckold of you.
Au. And did the Man fay all this to you. Friend >
Co.m. Yes, Mafter, and a great deal more, like
a Rogue as he is. He a cunning Man he's a Blockhead J why, I knew all that before.

Au. Ay, and he might




from your




Matter, that he could not, I'm fure.

Au. Well then,


make him




indeed, at the fiime time that you call him a Blockhead and a Fool. I tell you I gather'd as much before from you, and you can't help itj you are too
full of your own Story. But go on, what did he
fay then


Co.m, Why, then he fell to preaching, and giving me Advice > Go home, Friend, fays the Toad,
jmd be eafie and (juiet, and tell your Friends you are




r E


you have been in fuch a Heat, and that you
hope your Wife will come home again, for you
won't do her any Hurt; and then your Neigh-


cell her, and fhe'll come lovingly again
to you y For 1 lell thee Friend, fays he, thou art
is no Whore, I
in the Wrong, the poor
here ; and then
he pointed to his curfed Conjuring Papery fhe's a
very honeft Woman, thou haft only a Whymfie
come in thy Head becaufe fhe is gone, I tell thee

bours will


no Cuckold, go home and be quiet.
did he fay all this to thee ?
Co. m. Yes, to be fure Mafter, and a great deal
more fuch Stuff j what fliould I be in fuch a Paffion with him for elfe?
jiu, Upnn my Word, Friend, whether he be a
cunning Man or no, that I have nothing to fay
to 5 he may make thee believe fo, that's for his Advantage > but o'my Confcience 1 think he's a wife
Man, and an honeft Man, and I would advife thee
to follow his Counfelj for I do tell thee, I firmly
believe 'tis thy Cafe to a Tittle, and 1 tell thee thy
whole Difcourfe difcovcr'd it 5 he might have faid
it all without his Figures and Circles 5 that was
done to amufe you, but 'tis plain from all you have





thy very Cafe.
ay, Mafter, 'tis no matter for that,
cunning and as wife as he will, I
have had anotherguefs Account of it, and better
Advice fincej for I have been at Oundle^ Mafter,
faid, that's

Co. m.


fince that, and there I have


met with

a cunning


Au. Why, have you really been confulting with
the Devil then?
Co. m. I believe I have indeed.
Au. Nay, then 'tis like you have had good Advice indeed 5 mayn't a body know what you have
met with there too?
Co, m.








Co. tn. Truly Mafter, I don't know whether I
can tell it you or no, f©r I have been frighted out
of my Wits. I'm fure if my Hat had been on, my
Hair would have lifted it off, tho' 1 had had a good
Basket of Apples upon my Head.
j4u. Come Ice me hear it however, as well as you

Co. m. Why Mafter, when I came to the Man's
Houfe, ('tis within two Mileof 0;^W/^ I think, or
thereabout,) it was almoft dark, and that made it
the worfc. I knock'd at the Door, and out came a
tall black frightful old Man. 1 begun to be frighted at the very firft Sight, for I thought it had been
the Devil was come before I a^k'd for him.
Au. And are you fure it was not.^^
Co. m. Yes, I think he was not the Devils for
he fpoke very civilly to mej and when I ask'd him
if he was the cunning Man, he fmil'd, and had me
come in ; fo he carry'd me into a large Room,
which had but one dim burning Candle in it, and
I trembl'd every Inch of me, for I thought the
Candle burnt blue as foon as I look'd at it.
Au, Very well, fo you thought you were come

good Company, did not


Co. m. Indeed, I widi'd



again, that I did> but the old

out of the Houfe
Gentleman whiftkd,


came a young Fellow thai look'd like a Serand he bad him go fnuff the Candle, and
bring in another, and that comforted me a little j
then he fat him down in a great Elbow-Chair,
with a little Table before it, and upon the Table
was a great many Books, and a Pen and Ink, and
Come Friend, fays he, let me know thy
Bufinefs, for tho' I am none of thofc ignorant Fellows you call Cunning Men, yet perhaps I mayand




you what you want to know, upon


a better







Au, Well, he begun pretty high what could he
pretend to ?
Co. m, I reply'd. Sir, I was told you was one
that dealt in fecret things, that underftood the Black
jirt^ and thofe we call Cunning Men 5 if 1 am miflaken, I am very forry and fo made as if I would
go away again, but he flopp'd me, and faid. Look
you Friend, I am none of thofe Fellows you call
cunning Men, I look upon them to be all Cheats 5
my Pradice is all Divine, of a fuperior Nature, I
Itudy things in a higher Sphere, I deal in the Myileries of an invifible World, and converfe with the
World of Spirits unembody'd, who are beneficent
and kind to us, who are Spirits embody'd, and not
only converfe with us below, but are helpful and
ferviceable to us on all Occafions. I can't remember all his hard Words, Matter, but he faid a deal



to that purpofe.

Au. Well, did not he ask for your Money before hand too, as t'other did ?
Co. m. No indeed, but when he bad me tell him
my Cafe, I put my Hand in my Pocket, and puH'd
out two half Crowns, and went to offer him the
Money, for I found he was not an ordinary Fellow, and fo I thought he would not be very lowpriz'd.

Au. But he took the Money, I fuppofe?
Co. m. No, he faid he did not do thefe things
for Money, as he found I believ'd he did j but he
faid, you may put what you pleafe in there, pointing to a Box that flood upon the Table j I ihall
difpofc of it charitably, and to better Ufes, it may be,
than you would do your felf ; fo I put the Money
into his Box, which had a flit like a Tradefman's

Au. Very well, this look'd great indeed.
Co. m. Then he bad me tell him my Cafe 5
fays he,




are a




of a troubled

Mafter. Co. your been of your Soul have flill. and to find out the Man that had cuckolded you. m. Co. neither could I fee them diftindly by the Candle Light j then he ask'd me my Name. and tell me your whole Cafe. That is to fay. Yes. he took his Pen and Ink too. opprefs'd. and that he was not to be cheated. fo I did 5 but he brought me to underftand things better. and then took out a pair of Compafles. I doubt not. but fuch as I can read Mafter. and made Lines with a fliort brafs Rule and a Pencil. as fully and plainly as you can. jufl as I did you. y^u. Yes. which I told him was Edward^ down in great Letters. and I found he was in Earneft. He examined me too as t'other had done. and ask'd me abundance of Queftions. the Paflions Countenance. but I underilood nothing of them. and told him my Cafe at large. jIu. Well. Co. tho* are fluttering Spirits is fomething abated of what they have been 5 pray be very free. I don't know that j but after he had done asking me all his Queftions. he fpoke in flate with a great deal of Majefty. gathered your Cafe in every Part of it from the weak inconfiftent Account you gave him of it. Then he ask'd my Wife's Chriftian Chriftian and he tho' fuch Name fet that fet it too. rn. m. I alTure you. and yet he fpoke very courteoufly too. and I began to like him mightily j fo I began. that you wanted to be reveng'd of your Wife. which down in the him was Abigail and he fame kind of Letters as before then I told 2(5p . I am fure that I never faw Before.5 of MA G I C K. and in a Storm. your Mind in a Perturbation. and drew fevcral Figures and Marks. Au. and the like j fo you expefted prefently he ihould tell you who it was. And. and wrote down a great many things upon his Paper.

fays he. and offered to go away.d upon my Arm. Co. Do you fit Hill. and ask'd me how 1 did. but I durft not ftir for my Co. and went into another Room by a little Door hke a Clolet-Door. and the Age of my two Children > of all which I gave him a full Account. nor fpeak to you j and if you hear any Noife don't you ftir. Au. and little I'll . becaufe he had charg'd me I fhould not. Au. m. was Don't be I you not ? except once that I heard a drawing of a Chair upon the Floor. About half an Hour. like the well pleas'd. there fhall nothing hurt you. but you was to hear fomc Noifcs. WelL how long did he ftay? Co. and I told himj fo when he had done all. I am order'd to tell you. and my Wife's Age. Ju. did not ye? did. and I find things not lookmg very expededj perhaps you you imagine > however. m. and when he {hut the Door after him. and I believe we had ralk'd together above an Hour. So he took up one of the Candles. Well. Well. he rofe up. vhich being nothing but what was ordinary. fays to you again 5 at which I was a come frjghtf'd to be left alone. and I rofe up too. did not difturb me. 1 fuppofe you had told him that you had twoChiidren> he did not conjure out that. did he^ Co. fays he. he had ask'd me that before. I perceiv'd a little Window of one broad Square of Glafs only. and came in again. and then fir down as before. An. that fomc Days after your return. but fit Itill here. Noife But I did not. 1 warrant ye. afraid. I have been confulting on your Cafe. Yes. that look'd into the Room which he was gone into. m. m. and he perceiv'd it. Life. you wanted to peep.A 270 Y S T E S M then he ask'd my Age. your Wife ihall come to a Houfe fo threatning to may not be in fo you ill as I a Cafe as near . Yes. but he Ha Jaui his he.

fays he. he turns again 5 You are not afraid. This was point-blank. Well. I aflure you. and fend to know if you will receive her again kindly 3 if the Perfon ihe fends is a Woman. if you fee nothing frightful? No. Au. m. ray feeing foraethingj but as I had faid No twice. he faid. and three great Candles. * . Au. and two more in Chairs at fome Diftance. faid I ? Well. Co. and confult farther about you 5 and feeing me begin to get up too.of MA G I C K. fays he. then ihe is innocent. my Heart fail'd me. are you ? No. And what did you fee? 'tis odd peeping at the Devil^ I muft tell you. Tell me of being miilaken! faid I to him. whatever you fee or hear fit you itill. Au. for I when he fpoke of at all. m. not at all. jiu. I'll ftay here with you 5 only. Co. and you are miftaken. Ay. and that he might fee well enough 5 for I can't allow any if 's or and's. But was almoil frighted to Death. Au. you may conclude your Wife has abus'd you j but if ihe fends a Man. 271 near you. Co. and fpoke it pretty heartily too. I'll go again I can't be miftaken. if you are afraid to go into my Room of Pradtice. Well. Well then. will you. the lower end of which touch'd the Sheet of Paper. but I'll tell you what I did when he was gone into the next Room. m. not I ly'd. fo I was heartily. 1 faw my old Gentleman in a great Chair. and a great Sheet of white Paper upon the Floor between them j every one of them had a long white Wand in their Hands. Mafter. No. I durft neither go nor ftay. m. faid I again. nor you won't be afraid. did you obferve his Direction ? Co. I doubt you were afraid then indeed. indeed Mafter. I did not like it however. and neither fpeak or ftir out of your Chair. fays he. I went to the Window and peep'd. come along with me into the next Room. and he perceiv'd it too again j Well.

Asfoon as the Chair was dragg'd or mov'd to the end of the Room. Yes.A 172 Ju. don't ye ftirj and at that Word. faid. m. I alTure you. and of other Language. and turn'd their Faces to one another and talk*d j but it was fome Devil's Language of their own. the other two that were with him in the Room walk'd out after him. and turning to nie. they had to me and faid. And fo no doubt they did. as if to in earnefl ? fo I was 5 but it was worfe yet. m. Ay. Sit ftill. Au. and away went the obedient Chair Aiding two of its Legs on the Ground. be well. one after another crofs Co. Co. with fome other Words. don't you ftir. too? S And were r S TE M the Candles upon the Ground all of them. I think fo too. no Iboner fet but the Door open'd indeed. Co. and the old Gentleman came out as before. m. and faid. all will came . and the other two ofF. as if fome body had dragg'd it by that Part. as if it was opening. you (hall have no harm \ at which he gave his Chair a kick with his Foot. but it is not done yetj immediately I heard the little Door ftir. and got into my Chair again. and away I skipp'd as foftly as I could tread. where the three. go out at the other Door where the farther end of the Room at but I came 5 they ftop'd. but the great Elbow-Chair which the old Gentleman fat in at the little Table juft by me began to ftir of it felf j at which the old Gentleman knowing I ihould be Co. for I could underftand nothing of it. There was a great deal of Ceremony about you. for not flood long together. Au. Sit (till. and fat there I was as gravely as if I had never ftirr'd out of it. tho' you could not fee it. m. I know not afraid. And now I fuppofe you were frighted in the Room. Go. Au.

to be lure I was dead. But you might e'en have ventured. came Why. m. if it had been on I am fure would. and fo they all fat down. for the old Necromancer was but a Man. with the Fright. But go on. m. not what ro call 'em. the next Moment. call'd rights.of MA G 1 C Z73 K. and chcn fat Man his him while it my chearfully to me. and talk'd together a good while 5 at laft the. that my Hair w^nild have lifted off my Hat. than Co. I believe the fright had made me dryj but as I never had us'd to drink with the Devil^ I didn't know what to think of it. Au. fpoke after a little in again. fo I let it alone. and they all were gone in a Moment without rifing out of their Chairs > for I am fure they did not rife to go out. Well. whatever Correfpondence he might have. you came to your felf again. let me know how to let ended. But what elfe did he fay about your been Bufmefs. were. What did you think of your felf. and ask'd me if I would drink. tho' I was a-dry indeed. which I refus'd. Chair and all. Au. he told were favourable in their me the invifible Agents Anfwersj that there appeared nothing but wellj that he was alTur'd by the Afpeds which any way concerned mej that I was more conccrn'd about this Matter. as other Folks do. Au. m. To tell you the truth Mafter. T there . and his Ale would not have hurt you. Co. two other Chairs did the like from the other fide of che Room. I fuppofe? Co.?^ ' Why. but when they were all gone. when you faw (he Chair flir fo near youi Co m Thin!:! niy. and expcded I lliould be carry'd away. I did not think j I was dead. old Man the Chairs to doji^n at the Table. I am not it come to my felf yet. Ah. Door at that end of the Room opened too. I fay. Then it was.

if I was to be hang'd for miiling it j however I won't betray him neither. have us'd your Wife like a Dog. I might ^udge for my felf. Co. is an odd Story. as a poor naked defencelefs Sheep would from a Lion or a Wolf. Co. Well. why this Man is only all the reft 5 he bids you go home. . and might make my felf eafy. let him be what he will. I'll hang my felf firft. but it feems you are not fully fatisfy'd yet. neither the honeft Man at Northampton^ nor the Devil at Oundle^ would give you any reafon to think fo. the Man has done mc no wrong. I don't care what ftic is. And you would have me go home and fubJu. he knows nothing: Is this your Necromancer! pray where does he dwell? Co. but I can't find it again. and fhe is fled from you. I was directed to the Houfe. m. becaufe he docs not confirm your Notion that your Wife is a Whore 3 I fancy you have a Mind it fliould be fo. I would have you go home. All.A 174 S T S T E M there was reafon for j that I fhould go home and wait. This a Cheat like find it out. But if I fy'd that I had been ' could not. Mafter. as the firft Man advis'd you. and if you can find out any real Guilt. till by the Signals he had given me. and frighted her with worfe. But you fee. I fhould reft fatifwrong inform'd of things in Family. m. and till I heard from my Wife as before . and he would endeavour to point out the Man. I verily believe there's nothing at all in it. m. then come to him and he will tell you what to doj that is to fay. but you have been a cruel Husband. fo I could but my Ju. and that if I could make any plain Difco* very. mit to my Wife ? no. Nay. and be quiet. I fliould come to him again. that there was real Guilt.

as well as you would to a Man that was able to cudgel you into it. I don't fayfubmit to your Wifej the' if you have wrong'd your Wife^ as I doubt you have. I fee no reafon why you fhould not make a Wife Satisfadion for the Injury done her Charafter. But I fay go home. Co. as to go Mountebanking with them. 'tis fomething hard to defcribe what this thing we call Magick is. we kno>v notj that which would be call'd wonderful is. to take any of their Advices. and mend your Wife's Husband. who are Pretenders to the fac^ed them 9 who yet do not level their Knowledge of them to fuch mean Ufes. I can't promife. and that will in all probability mend your Wife. or your's either. This Story is not told fo much to give an Account of the Man. which we do not. Power i . as they pretend to do ftill. and you may live comfortably again together. but a bafe paffionate Fellow to an honefl: Woman his Wifej but 'tis a kind of a Hiftory of modern Magick. fcveral things which the Devil no Power to doj and particularly that of come. who was nothing as I could underftand by it all.of MA G 1 C K. Nor is \t a lingular Example. to get a Crown or two for petty Difcoveries. or of the Craft which is at this time in Pradice in the World. and yet even then no great things were perform'd by it 5 fomething they did. i7j Au. or by the Devil being prefent to aflift them. and fet up for what they call cunning Menj which is indeed the lowcfl Step of Sciences. m. It is true. that they did then. Mafter. for we have many more People among us. as they call this kind that a Spirit of the invifible World could well be fuppos'd to take. and how it is to be underftood now 5 what it was formerly we know fomething of. grant the Devil to have in his really has foretelling things to T 2. generally fpeaking. whether by the thing it felf as an Art.

Another Accident happened the very next Day. flying round and round him in the Air. a Flafli of Lightning broke upon the Statue of the Emperor. and they again confulting with one another. they determined it to be Evil. went as far as Beneventum. and ftruck out the Letter C. ThtJugurs were again confulted. I deny. Now ic out according to this Predi61:ion3 the "Tiberius his Heir Apparent.A ^J6 S Y S T E M he can indeed make better Judgment of things than we can. "fiz. becaufe the Word in the Hetrurian Tongue figniiies a S M AR God. declar'd the Emperor would dye within a hundred Days 5 fignify'd by the Numeral Letter C being flruck out. and of . but that the Knowledge of Futurity is given him. and then flying towards a fmall Temple or Oratory. from the Word Cafar^ in the Infcription upon the Capital of the Work over the Statue. and hover'd over the Emperor fome time. they did flrange things formerly > by whofe Power. For the Augurs and Southfayers. juft over the Statue of j!lgrippa. it fet- Power 5 tled upon a little Pinacle. is not in my reach. and that he fhould then be reckon'd among the Gods. whether of Good or Evil was hard to determine i but the Jugurs being confulted. an Eagle came into the Place. over the Senate. he was taken Sick there of a Diarrhaa^ and caufing himfclf to be carry 'd to Nola near Capuay he expired ninety nine Days after the Stroke fell Emperor. nor any ones elfe to determine: For Example j In the latter end of the "Lx^to^ Auguftus defavj while the Ceremonies were performing in the Campus Martins^ the Emperor and a vaft Concourfe of People being prefent. and by the ordinary Obfervations.Houfe. This was taken as a Prefage or Omen to the Emperor. and that it betoken'd the Death of the Emperor in a fhort time.

where the Tenour and Bent of the Illumination is to do Evil. call as 'tis cipally concern'd in it J for we know ic is his Nature and particular Property to be propagating Evil. otherwife than by the Events and Confequences of the Intelligence they brings fo I think. and that he is apparently known to hate Mankind. and malign the Holy Nature of the Eternal Being. C'halliry. may be fuppo^'J to proceed from good Spirits. were illuminated from thofe Intelle6tual Beings. in a word.MAGIC of K. to encourage Crime. hue that the Study of the Inielledual World. to the hurt of Mankind in genera]. and that he (the Devil} is prin- Now. be** tween God and the Devil. there we may without Injury to Perfons. fay it is from him. of the Thunder-Bolt or Lightning 277 above. ihcn 'tis a juft way of determining. hard. or to direcEl: to the doing it. that if firft of all. viz. that fuch Intelligence as tends to the good of Mankind. where the Correfpondence has a general Tendency to Mifchief. to the Propagation of Virtue. envy. If then the Devil has no Knowledge of Futurity. Property and Religion. be a facred Science^ as the Profef^ fors of it contend 5 then thofe Augurs who a6led upon the foot of the ancient Magick. or World of Spirits. the Diilinilion be allow'd between good and evil Spirits. to difcourage Virtue and Religion. to fay of them thus: It blefled a very juft Diftindion eternal Being. may be between the and the curfed exil'd con-^ demn'd Species of Evil Angels. and in a word. T 5 God . and preferving Honour. to infulc Heaven. or by his Agency. whether Angels or other Spirits unembodyedj on the contray. and abhor. to diftinguifli thefe Illumina* tions. or to ihc Devil himfelf. and had conas with Spirits of a differing kind from thofe verfe which we Devils or Diabolical.

Incantations Divine and Sublirne. Honour. and let us not be amus'd and impos'd upon by the Pretences to the facrcd Sciences.' the Perfection of Purity and Holinefs. is found to have thefe eflential Qualifications of Goodnefs > 1^/2. and to the ftudy of exalted Myfteries..Beneficent to Mankind. a Converfe with good Spirits. dire6ting Men to the prefervmg Virtue.A S T S T E M GoD The God The is the Perfection of Good. becaufe. he that Exifts from Erernity is Eternal. can no more be the Author of Evil. Here then is a Teft of the Magicians Art. than an evil Tree can bring forth good Fruity than Darkneis. 6tual World. waking Centinels. as well as from himfelf If then the Intelligence given. and many other lofty Ex preilions > fignificant in rhcmfclves. and Ceafe to bej and he cannot Ceafe to be. can be aConfequence or Produftion of it. and a God Prefcience communicated from the good Angels. than he can Annhilate himfelf. Devil a Compofiiion of the utmoft Im- purity. Devil is the Extreme of Corruption. fet to guard the World from Evil. thefe two Contraries derive all the execuPower of Good and Evilj the Devil can no more be the Genuine Parent of good Actions. let us not be amus'd with Ciicfc to embrace Hell in the Difguife of . but not elfe. or the Illuminations received by the Art which thefe Men pretend to. bur not fo in the cafe before us. Property and Piety 5 then I (hould be tempted to think they have an Acquaintance with the Intelle-. and Exifts necefTarily. and to counter-aft the Malice and Rage of Hell. I fay. which is a Privation of the glorious From tive Light. unlefs T' fti^y'd by the Virtue and juft Produdlions which appear in thc'r Praftice. thofc Guardians of Mankind.

of MA G 1 C K. underdanding them all as praccifing the Diabolical Part of it. and there is in Nature a Reality of Art. fublime in its Attainments it is yet fo blended with the wicked Part. and of whom I fhall fpeak at large in the next Chapters j and he feem'd to a6t wholly upon the Principle of doing good. and converle with a Deceiver i7c? \\\ ths Robes of an Angel of Lighr. that we fcarcc know where to find one. It is true. that nothing of this kind is feen among usj or at lead if it is found in Theory. and a Dealing with the Devil \ inclufive alfo of all thofc feveral Clafi^es into which I have didinguidi'd it before. either in Being or in Story. if they run into ic even with a kind of general Confent. fuch as I have mention'd above 5 that Magick is a Science laudable in its Study. juftifiable in its Practice. there was a famM Magician in Kent^ who pretended to this. in the whole Chridian Time. a few. At prefent therefore the World are to he cxcus'd the Midake. If there are fuch glorious things attained to by Art. whatever can be (aid of the Science. a very few excepted. a Converfe with Evil Spirits. detefting. Hence perhaps it is. that in our Difcourfing with even the mod Learned Men upon this Subjcft. viz. between a Magician and a Sorcerer. and expofing Crime: but I my Exceptions to it when I come to his Story. whofe Pradice can be allowM to be facred. of Heaven. taking the Word Magick and Magician in the word Senfe. 4 T . and by the Study of thefey^^r^?^ Sciences^ where ihall we find che Pra61:ice of them ? I think we mufl: be referred back to the Augurs and Diviners among the more honed Heathens 5 for we may almoft anfwer for it. by the Corruption of its ProfefTors. punifiiing. it is very hard to bring them to any Notions of a Difference between Ma- ihall give gick and Witchcraft.

and more than ordinary CapaArchimedes was a mod accity. which to the Reproach of hur man Underdanding the World has been very to afcribe every much poHefs'd with 5 and that difficult unaccountable Performance to ihc Art Magick'^ and every fuperior Genius. Witchcraft and Sorcery may in one Refped be juftly faiu to be all Magick \ but I mud not allow that all Magick is Witchcraft. and a Wretch that has a Familiar. Fryar Bacon^ who by his Skill in the M^thematicks. between a Student in the exalted Scien^ Convtrfer with the Intelhdtual World. ancient . tho' they may be wrong in It too. when they are really adVing the vileit Part. more Part. have them be reckonM all in a Clafs. that they arc all Pra6titioners in the Diabolical and in a word. as w^U for your Diverfion as Inftru^lion. But feeing it is fo hard to know them afunder. that they are to be known. I mud here enter a Caution too againd a weak. a cromancerj but they will. every Man of a fublime Thought. and the Dodiine of Motion.A to S Y S T E M Sorcerer. a Wizzard or NcCCS. and that in the ordi^ nary courfe of their Pradicej 'tis therefore by the Confequences only. bccaule of the Pretences which the worft of them make to the high Illumination. the bed Method I can take is. to give you as many Examples of the feveral Pradtices and Praftifers in thefe lad Ages of the World as we can meet with. made a Brazen-Head to fpeak 5 of which by the way there are many Examples in Hidory. and an excellent Mathematician. to he a Magician. that they all deal with the Devil. but vulgar Midakc.*-. Indeed the Difference is not eafily prcceptible. and that the Impofture is fo great. and of Sounds. compulh'd Genius. i. where Hiftory or Converfarion will fupply Materials. but we will have him be a Magician too. as 1 diilinguifh'd before between a Witch and a Wizzard.

may begin where the other ends. criticaUy fpeaking.5 MA ef G I C xU K. that worft of Juggle. This Miflake may therefore take place the Cafe before me 5 aad Men who have lludied. that if there _ . this I that one will not deny j but I muft be allowed io fay. call'd judicial Aftro- m logy. Mat. the Text fays they were aftonifh'dj and at another time they were fiird with Wonder. the pretending Pharifces. any more than between the noble Study of Aftronomy. and caft out Devils j what faid the amaz'd World ? The more weak and admiring and innocent Thoughts were amaz'd. and too much Pride to fubmit to Faith. a Magician^ a Conjiirfr. have on all Occifions been liable to be thus treated 5 even our Saviour himfelf. the moft fimple and fcandalous of all Cheats. which I have been fpeaking of. only becaufe the thing was beyond the orairiiiry Conception. in the moft exquifite manner. having neither Knowledge to reach the Divine Power by which he wrought. That Magick may be a handle to Witchcraft. Men of Thought and Head. including the Motions of the heavenly Bodies. who have a Genius a little above their Neighbours. any of the Sciences which are lawful and commendable. He cafieth out Devils by Belzeebub the Prince of Devils. and that corrupt and horrid Impofition. when he afted fuch Wonders as the like had not been feen. ancient than Father Bacon^ yet we will have this honeft Friar be a Witch. and are arrived to a degree of Kn'^wledge beyond others. may be fufpedted of Magick^ and of the Diabolkk Magick too. between the lawful Study of Magick as a Science. xii. and the like but the felf-wife Heads. I will not venture to ftate the Bounds. reproached him with dealing with the Devil'. 24. and the unlawful Part of its Practice as a Diabolick or a Black Art.

conftitutes a miflionary Devil to perr fonate the Spirit expeded. to be advifed. whatever lawful way there can be found. to form an Intelligence between them. mufl be a fublime and heavenly Attainment. where. that there can be any fettled Method found out to call up any of thofe invifible Inhabitants of the World of Spirits. fo as to receive In-» telligence of things prefent. and our Spirits embodied. which alfo I cannot deny. and to an audible and vocal Converfation. who pre«» tending to vifit us by the good Spirits we want to converfe with. and by the immediate Affiilance of the Devil^ and perhaps too it may he only a Delufion of Satan's. or Direftions in things to come. except it be by a Diabolical Magick. I believe is pofliblei But it is then done . if fuch can be found.iSi A SYSTEM there is an invifible World. how. to an Appearance for our private Concerns. and appointed by Providence for Ends which we do not fully underftand. feems to have no Confiftence in the Nature of a future State ^ that there may be an invifible and imperceptible Converfe of Spirits which wc cannot defcribe. a World of Spirits. Nor will 1 venture to fay. as the Witch of Endor raifed a Spe6tre or Sham Samuel in the room of the true : Prophet Samuel'y who we may without Prefumption believe knew nothing of the matter. which yet I do not grant. counfelled or informed by them. and fo put a Cheat upon the Enquirer. to a vifible Appearance in this World. when. If at any time they do or can appear. To pretend by Art to bring thofe good Spirits from their State of Felicity. 1 will not venture to fay fuch aii Intelligence can be form'd. it muft: be fpontaneous and arbitrary. and on what Occafion they think fit But as to our calling them up by Art. at the fame time. wherever it is. or to any fuch Purpofej it does not feem probable. if there is a Converfe between the Spirits unembodied.

that he ihall obfcquioufly attend whenever they ufe fuch and fuch Methods to call him. I make no Queftion . who he had before confentcd fhould have Leave to call him 3 for he muft come Voluntier too. fo that all that Pare of calling up good Spirits or Guardian Angels to a Appearance. and therefore when the Magicians do at any time bring up Appearances and frightful Apparitions by their Art. that is to fay Devils as it is to be done by the Affiftance of the Devil^ and that he has given his \ffiftance to the doing it. There is muchfaid of Guardian Angels. G and I C K. takes upon him to fay he can call up or caufe to appear one of thofe guardian Angels 5 no not by the utmoft and mofb exquifite Art that was ever attained to. how much foever he pretends to the facred Science. and this is . we know nothing 283 of the manner. and this is Witchcraft. . but not enough to be called an Authority from whence to ground an Hypothecs of the manner > nor will the greateft Magician chat ever was.of done their MA own way. but he bargains with thofe wicked People upon fuch Conditions as they agree between them. nor can he be called up or difturbed without his Confent. CHAP. the Devil coming up at their Call. I fhall always fuppofe it to be the Devilj that is to fay. and therefore can do it.Magickj This Magick is JVitchcraft^ and this M^itch craft is Magick: let any one diftinguifti between them if they can. As to calling up evil Angels or evil Spirits. the Devil raifed by Confent of the Devil-. and fomc feeming Ground from Scripture. feems to be fiftitious and vifible groundlefs.

Of the frefent Tretences of the Magicians How they defend themfelves and fome Ex^ .: A ^84 M S r S T E C H A P. they defend themfelves with the utmoft Artificer have their hiftorical Accounts of their Praftice. that on the contrary they are always employed in Matters fuperiour to the Nature of the Infernal Spirits 5 that they do not amufe the World with Fidtions. and give the moftfair and plaufible Sketches of the Art jt felf that can be imagined. and deceive and abufe the People. that they are Diabolick and wicked Spirits. to cheat and delude the innocent Enquirer j but that they. that is. are not dumb and fpeechlefs in their own Cafe on the contrary. give ambiguous and doubtful Anfwers in the Cafes and Enquiries that are brought before them. and an Intercourfe with fupcriour Beings. ffl. fuch as acknowledge thembe acquainted with the Black Art^ as we call it. like the Devil's Oracles of old. on the contrary. kind. They infift that it is a general Miftake. be it for Good or Evil felves to 'y -y to . to fay they have a Familiar. ambles of their TraSiice. tell them the Truth of every thing. who are always beneficent. and injurious to ail the Pra6tifers of this Science. and ready to do all poffible Offices of Love to Mankind} that they are certainly influenc'd from above. as we under-? fland the Word. THE Magicians. and that confequently it is fo far from being true. an evil Spirit. that come to thom with their Enquiries > that they do not. and converfe with the World of Spirits } but that they are the good and well-difpofed Spirits. a vulgar Error. or that they they own they have Acceft deal with the Devil to.

Sorcery. I had once. who defired ' me. Well. or make unju It Advantages of them. and whether there was indeed fuch a thing as that of Men having Intercourfe with the World of Spirits. expofe Vice.of MAG I C K. upon an extraordinary OccaQon to go with * him (as he called it) to a Cunning Man. a good Man. he believed. infiiting that I thought it was all Witchcraft. yet I ' ihould know it afterward. a long Conference with him on a particular Occafion j but *tis too long to tell you the Particulars. faid he. If 'tis not too long for you to tell. and one tliat was not eafily impofed upon. them 5 that they often dcteft Criminals. as above . a judicious and learned Man. faid he^ if I tire you then with the length of it tell me. and. a young Man. * and tho' he did not care to tell it juit then. * I asked him^ What was the Bufinefs? ' He faid^ It was Bufinefs of Confequence to him. and I will leave off: So he began his Story thus: ' I had. Boreman in Kent^ who he aflured me was a very grave judicious Man. for J am really impatient to know what is to be known of that Kind J and the more. faid /. Indifcourfing many Years fince upon this Subjeft with aparticular Friend. becaufe 1 am at a lofs to pafs a Judgment about it. I fecmed to be doubtful oi the Reality of the thing in general. that he had Occafion to converfe with the famous Magician called Dr. He told me he was of my Mind 'till fome Years before. it will not be too long for me to hear. all the reft. prevent Mifchief. faid he^ a Friend. and the to Devil. and promote Virtue j Things no body will pretend are in the Intent and Meaning of evil Spirits > that they do not impofe upon the ignorant to cheat and defraud them. and whether we might diflinguifh between that and Witchcraft.

' / told him^ I believed nothing of it} but that ic was alia Cheats and fo I feem'd loth to have him go to the Cunning Man at all. fays he^ I believe they deal with the De* vil^ but I don't care for that. but he could never come at the one of the Pretenders to the Art. of Speech and fo was entirely ignorant of what they did. or how they proceeded. * < went with When . but « « * « * * ' * to refolve to'go with him my felf. and therefore (as he told me) he was mighty willing to go with him. * In a word. that my Friend was not fo really doubtful as he made the I neither believed that * * ' < * young Man told me believe he was j but. iV. fays my Friend. • Nay. and I with him. B. they do tell ftrange things. and therefore defired he would excufe me going with him 5 but when he told me who the cunning Man was. if I can but have Sa- * tisfaftion in of People < ' what I go about. he believ'd there he had as was fomc- it. and that he would go to the famous Dr. I was not only loth to let him go. before. for I had a great mind to talk ' the Do6lor. him to thing any ' Why. Boreman^ ray Curiofity prevail'd with mcj not only not to perfwade him againft going. for they dealt with the Devil^ or that they could fay them with j or the Devil that was to the Purpofe. tho' he made fome Shew of being backbackwards 5 fo he went on with his Dif- thing in courfe.A tU « Hold S T S T E him^ I had no Faith M at all in thofc fort whom * they called Cunning Men. but I told him I did not care for it. we appointed a Day. I toldh'm^ I differ'd from him in that too. You muft underftand here. fays he.

and bad us fit down j leaving us in a large Hall. when we came to the Place. as was the Cuftom in thofe Days. it feems. as I thought > and I he was lame. as I fuppofc. fays the DoBor^ and I'll write it 287 . ' After ufual Civilities. and the upper Lip of it trimm'd into a kind of Mufchato^ a Cap on his Head with a Border of Hair within ir. having lately had the Gout: He was a grave old Man. ' This young Man had. ' After a while the Doftor came in with a Staff * ^ G Hand Crutch. and very civilly led us into the Houfe. whofe meaning I did not at all underftand. to the Houfe (it was in Kenf^ not far from Maidftone^ where the Do6bor liv'd at that time > I don't remember the Place exa6fcly) but. I fay. ' * ' Then ' Well tell it me in Words down from your own ^ Mouth: then. fays he. looking on his Magical Pictures. ' the Doctor defir'd the young Man to give him his Cafe in writings but he told him. had fomething of Importance to communicate to him. to call his Mafter. * at length. he could not write v/ell enough.MA cf When wc came ' ' * * ' * ' ' ' * ' ' ' ' * ' * ' < « ^ ' ' * ' ' ' I C K. that young Man (pointing to him that came with me) my Friend. a Servant came to the Door. yet he had not told me his Cafe j fo I was oblig'd to in his thought dire£t like a alfo him to tell it himfelf. I bid the young Man give the Doftor an Account of his Bufinefs. a particular Cafe which he went to him about j andtho' he had defired me to go with him. his Beard long. I told him. as I have faid. he began to enquire our Bufincfsj and direfting his Speech to me. and the Servant went away. of which we faw a great many. where we walk'd about. as the Senior in appearance. with a long black Velvet Gown on. or explain his Cafe fo intelligibly to'him in writing. and which he wanted his Advice in J and fo.

to pick as much of the Circum- ftance of the Cafe out privately as he could. I would ill Defign.A i88 ' ' ^ ' * * * S Y S T E M Mouth However. So we went iri: ' Room. ' He faid. ' I told him. He did not apprehend any thing dangerous} for he ufed no unlawful Arts. which the Do6i:or order'd his iVlan to give him 5 and in the mean time. and that he did not care for thofe Difcourfes or thofe People who buffoon'd things becaufe they did not underftand * them. tho' a Stranger > not defire to fay any more j and that as I did not know what he might underftand by the Word Friendly. I * feveral other Difcourfes. * From that we fell into and among the reft. Then he began a Difcourfe. I hoped he did not think I had any if he did. if I was difpofed to talk of rhcm in a ferious and friendly manner. the Do6tor ask'd me to walk into another Room} come. fays he. he fhould * find I would neither treat him. but he faid feveral Perfons made a Jeft of thofe things which he efteemed facred. * * * * * * * ' ' * * ' * * « I told him. fo to * guide his Anfwers \ but I quite miftook the Man. by asking me if I knew anv thing of the young Man's Cafej which * I really * to the next ' * if I * did not. I perfwaded him to write it down as well as he could j upon which. ^ He . asked the Do6tor. if it would be no Offence to him to let us talk a littie about the Study of ihofe things which he was fo fam'd for. or theSubje£t we * might ^ difcourfe of. we will leave him ro do it. for I took that to be a had him any * Piece ot his Art. with any Difrefpe6t. Ink and Paper. and therefore told him fo > but known it. that whatever I thought. that we may not diilurb him. I would not move it any farther. I fhould hardly have given <iccount. he dcfired a Pen. No not at all. ' He faid.

Why really. it. ' Dr. . Why then Sir.^ ' Dr. He told me. Sir^ you feem neither to know what what you mean your {t\^. my Word Why. ^ A. 'That is to fay ^ I do not exprefs my felf perhaps right. ' * ' upon farther ' A. thus: Notions would you have me enterfcarce know what you mean by the tain ' * 28^ for It. will you tell me then what it is you do pra6tife. Neither will I be offended but if you . will you you hitherto me? ' A. Any Queflion yoU pleafe. or ^ Dr. 1 wou'd not offend youj Sir. my Room. You fpeak of my pradifing as an Art now I praftife no Art^ nor ufe any Art-y I am no Juggler^ Sir. of Mm U « Dr. Dr. i fhall be the better able to anfwcr your other Queflion afterwards. So indeed 1 fliould. I feem'd Ignorant in the thing it and to what purpofe. will give me leave to ask you a previous Queflion or two. * A. tell me what brought my Anfwer mufl be. you what you corns fhall I tell for? perhaps you'll think that fomething odd. ihould I go to fpeak of the Original of a thing which you have not right Notions of ? So we difcours'd a little * ' felf. then you may fet me to rights. I canwho is writing there in Friend will tell you that better than I. -y ' ' ' *• ' ' ' ' Dr. Why ^ not well tells * the other ' ' ' then.MAGIC »/ ^ He fo we me told ^ fell * the Pradice of ' in the it. What ' of it? I thing itfelf * I mean. and it would be very kind to do fo. ' A. into feveral Difcourfes about Science in general. if I did not confidcr you as a Art. and when firft it was known World. * A. particularly of the Study of Magick and ^ ' he would take K. you don't fee me llicw Tricks. fays he.

but leave you and my Friend together. for I know what you took me for. Not in the leafl > I'll put it into your Mouth. * you * ' ' ji. * * what came ' What did you fuppofe me to be. and then I'll ftate yours for you. no. give me leave to ask you fome Queflions firfl. I don't know that j I fuppofe what you do is pretty much in the dark. and I hope to your Satisfa6lion. I have ufed nogreat matter of ' ART fee yet. ' Upon my Word I if you know it few Words then your Friend comes about Bufinefs. were in the right. ' * tell me my « my felf. as well * as ' vf. and anfwer them direftly. 'tis no Offence at all to me j only fince you feem to talk friendly and freely. But is my Curiofity any Offence to you. and I know nothing « of Dr. no. Dr. Why. ' Dr. I afTure you. Dr. your Curiofity. and impei'ceptible 3 fo you might ufe Art. Dodor? if it is. I 11 pleafe. on did your Friend tell you I was. Nay. I will tell when you in I ' J. for I don't come to affront you. ' Bufinefs here. Well. not a Man that deals with Devil^ as you fancy I do. * y/. Dr. I'll ha' done and fay no more. That's true. doubt you do. * don't the you to 5 fatisfy think you arc in the * right.A ijfo S T S r E M ' Dr. it. before you j ? * And you will promife me not to take it ill fpeak plain Englifh ? * Dr. * A. * if I you do your felf. far from ic. or elfe it would be no Art. * A. . you muft deal with fomc body. ' * ji. With all my Heart 3 ask mc what you ^ * * * * . No. No. I Sir 3 and that look? as if wc Dr. Nay.

and refolves fuch Doubts as no body but the Devil could refolve. Nay. but of that afterwards Dr. of Not * * ' * * ' * ' ' MA G 1 C K. for he knows no more of things to come than you or I do. ' you and your Friend took me for a Necromancer^ one that deals with the Devil. 1 afTure you. You know. Sir. And perhaps the Devil himfelf could not do thofe things if he was to appear and do his utmoft. is not the Queftion 5 but whether it is true or no ? * A. If I was fiire of that. have I not then a great deal of wrong done me ? ' A. Why. Exa6bly true to a tittle. * A. foretells to them what comes to pafs. 'tis natural for People to Man deals with the Devils when he tells People their Thoughts. and prefay. ' Dr. %^x at all neither. give Anfwers in doubtful Cafes > and. lihould have another kind of Notion of you and your Practice than I have yet. Sciences which and which you my Pra^ice. ' Dr. And fo you mufl be. ^ A. that you do not perform thcfe things by the Help of a familiar Spirir. and perhaps not fo much.^ can the Devil^ converfes with him. Or elfe I would burn my Books. I think. If you was fure of what ' A. diO not join me to your felF.^ U .. and by his Help can refolve difficult Queftions. And if I am no fuch Perfon. Nay hold^ I don't fay that neither j but are there no Spirits but what are Devils? J. that 1 am a Con^ a Magician^ raife jurer. 1 call - A. in lliort. pray^ for you may know more than the Devil himfelf can tell you. How I know it. i ^ . * Dr. * Dr. a ^ * ' ' * * tend no more to have fo the ficred much Veneration for. ' Dr. or elfe how do you know all this ? ' Dr.

If Fools could ihefd their own Ignorance difcern^ he no longer Fools^ becaufe they'd learn. but that is not much to the Cafej the Lofs has been yours to be fure. And perhaps are not defirous to be in- -^. If * they have any of us in Charge for Good. Nay there you wrong me. I am very willing to learn. Sir. \ don't know that neither j I hope not. There would be no fuch things as Fools. Then you mifunderftand ' * M r S T E know I don't ji. if ' * ' a ' Dr. . why. * Sir. * Spirit ' S Ignorance the Devil. whatever you pleafe to inform me 3 perhaps I may be in the wrong as to what you fay of good Spirits 5 but I never heard of any. ' Dr. I aflure you. and the Fault * too. and take me for Fool into the Bargain j for there are none but Fools that have no Delight in underflanding 5 I would be inform'd of every thing that I do not ' know. fure. At leaftit feemsyou have been out of their Acquaintance. formed. Lofs may have heen mine j but how appear that the Fault has been mine too ? The it <5 JOr. ! that's ai'e there Spirits ? I can fay nothing to that. That's ftrange indeed! you have been much out of their Care. ' A. * does * * * * * A. it. and of you too. * * * ' * * ^ A. I may be under their Care I hope. Well. Dr. and yet know nothing of it my felf. they were willing to be inform'd. A. * Dr.A tpz ' * underlland no other ' we certain * no good * : j when we talk always underftand (by unfufferable but we of a familiar indeed as to thatj it) Dr.

according to the common underftanding of the Word. I f^ll^P-i viiible only to us ' by their Diftance. where do you fuppofe this World of Spirits is? for there muft be a Locality for the dwelling even of Spirits j how elie do we ' ^ * * ^ ' ^ ^ ^ for it a World? and Heaven itfelf is a Place. * * convince you of * a ' ' ' it. do not anfwer. It is hard to fiy where it is. few more fuch innocent Queftions * y/. at leaft not dir^ly as I would do. Sir 5 whyfhould be offended? I think you ought rather to be Sir.MAGIC rc of Dr. ' A. ' D. you grant fafter than I ask. my Queftion be dire<9:too. without Offence ? Dr. Sir. and giving you Trouble. Well Sir. ' ^. And you give me Leave to ufe my Liberty. efpecially if they are innocent. I Dr. I'll there anfwer diredrly. do not take you foj I believe there is a World of Spirits. ' * I * offended. if I ask any thing that does not become The firfl: Queftion I would ask you is. No. whe: ther you think there is an invifible World. Heart. as the Jfironomers t^^^ there are Planetary Worlds. You are kind. I do that to fave Circumlocutions. That's no unfair Queftion at all j and you * * me * fhall find. by an don't mean. ^ y^. no. . Ay. call U ^ ^Dr. * ' * * A. But let World. is. ' A. at leaft 'tis hard to me \ fo I cannot anfwer that Queftion. and that 1 fuppofe is what you mean by invifible 5 alfo that this World youfpeakofis inhabited by Spirits only. your utmoft Liberty. I ^ I * invifible ' ' won't make no doubt but cavil. and there- ' fore juftly called invifible. 1^1 me 5 and perhaps I may if you allow me to ask you It feems evident to With my all as thefe. made in- Dr. ' Dr. If you have any Reafon to fufpefl: them. nay generous in Argument.

in this World ? < A. fome good. I don't pretend to refolve that Queftion in* Dr. Truly it is a nice Queftion. or with oui? embodied Spirits. only that you believe there is. * have nothing to fay to that Notion. even within the Compafs of the Atmo- eafily defcribed. and dwell together 5 as good and bad People live here among one another without Tii^ < ftinftion. if I may fpeak my But my Qtieftion. your Conceptions arc much the fame with mine. or when you have done. ^ A. Well. the infinite Spaces above are not they are not to be mathematically lin'd outj but we have Reafon to know the Inhabitants of it are not very remote from us. Dr.A ?P4 * * ^ ^ * * * * Dr.} fo that for ought you know it may be very near. ' A. and to demand Leave to ask you fome Queftions in my turn. and that brings on another Queftion. I fay. is this Do Opinion you believe that the Spirits inhabiting theinvifibic World have any Converfe with us. and forne evil. I can't A. is thisj As you grant and that you do not know where it is. and what I have often confidered very ferioufly } I am of Opinion there is a certain fecret Converfe of Spirits. as well as very remote > nor to a Spirit is diftance of Place any thing worth confidering. and that of divers kinds. That's carrying it a great way > and I thinfc this brings me to turn the Tables. and 1 am fure of it. It is SYSTEM true. if you have done. tho' I cannot underftand any thing of the *• ' * * < ' ^ < ' ' * ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ flion : : manner. . \ know fome People think the Regions of the Air. * Dr. but my Quea World of Spirits. are full of Spirits. as fphere. Sir. Sir. allow they inhabit promifcuouily the fame Regions. * * * I * Dr. Neither did I propofe it.

Sir 5 pray ask what you pleafc. • Dr. and this is the fublime Quality of the Sciences which we profefsj that being under the Operation of a higher and exalted Mind. I call feeing them. can operate upon immaterial Objefts. Why.MA ef i)r. and fee what to common Sight is caird invifible. Why. we ihould call it all Cant and ' ' ^ ' ' unintelligible. and fpeaking. This brings me to my firft Queltion Sir ex- ' derftandj and ' Manner comes ' ' * ' if a -y aftly. ipy Heart. which is a Spirit. a Conjurer. This is all myflcrious. . how you can you are fure there is fuch a Converfe with ' fay the Spirits of the inviiible World? ' Dr. and deals with the Devil this was not always fo. ' yi. to the thing call'd Spirits? Dr. Converfmg i is noc that as clear as the other? ' ^. the Eyes of the Soul. My firfl: Queftion will be. fpeaking to them. namely^ Whence is U 4 the- Orii^nalof what you ' call . The Expreflion is clear. and cry a Magician. J. that he has a Familiar. you prefently fly out. but the thing cxprefs'd is not fo. and would in{lru<^ you a little. ' indeed. ' ji. But ' Dr. and if you will allow me the Freedom. I know it very well 3 and we on the other hand call your Difcourfe empty and infignificantj for that you neither underftand what you fay. therein you and I differ in our Circumftances. Becaufe I have a6tually conversed with them my felf. and hearing them fpeak. With all my * G I C K. at leaft not to m-e : How do you reconcile feeing. nor fay what you might eafily be taught to un' ^ ' ' Man enlightned in this fuperior to talk with you. Sir. Now you come to the Point what then do you call Converfing? A.

Well. but 'twould be too long. They nius in . ' ' of it Spirits of the invifible World. ^ ' . ' ' * ^ had. far above what we have now. without queftion. the Being of Beings 5 and if we can deduce any thing from Confequences. and had convers'd all that while in an angelick Society. to its Original^ and give you theHiilory of it. ' Z)r. My Curiofity is too great to let me wane ril give you an Abridgement then tbusy Before the Deluge^ when the Antediluveans had the Blefling of Longevity. I doubt your want of Patience. and convey 'd all ufeful Science to them. we have many Tcftimonies of their converfing. ' call did ^ ^ *" ' * ' ^ ' it j^.A ip6 S T E M ' ' Patience. to the Number. I could run you back. of alinoft: a thoudind Years. Sir. not only Dr. as they had a fuperior Illumination 3 what fhould you and I have. and who had the Goodnefs to be always communicating the moll perfe6b Ideas. but with the great Life of Spirit. and where and when begin? ' Dr. They had not fo much a fuperior Genius. divine Spirits daily illuminated the with the ^ Minds of Mankind. S ' ' ^ ^ ? f y^. in whom cqmpleat Knowledge was but meer Nature. the moft fublime Images to our Thoughts ? what fhould we be capable of? ' * * ' * ^ * ' T your fublime PraOiice. a fuperior Gethe Antediluvean State. by which all the moft exalted Parts of both natural and fupernatural Knowledge were convey'd into their Under- ^ ftandings. and your Notions of that kind are very clear to me. and with an invifible Specics of Creatures. and that to fuch a degree as has never been attained to fince. I agree with you in that. if we had livM three or four hundred Years.

' Z)r. and with Noah the laft of them. and agitate the Soul. if the Mafter did? ' A. . Well. which nothing but Spirit and fpirituous Converfe could poffibly convey ? ' A. the Dodrine of Sounds ^ meafur'd and divided fo as by Diflbnance to make Harmony. Br. Why^ firft for Example. what fliould we not be capable of. or that Inconceivable Something (which you call fo)the King. But how do we know that they were thus * * * * * * * « blefs'd? * Times bring * ' ' * ' Why. and Vigour of Mind. * Dr. do you not fay that God. andGovernor. Nay.MA of Q I C K 197 A. to move the Pailions. to be admir'd by every Ear. underftood by the differing Key of Sounds. that Heavenly Science. I think you might fay. what fhould we not learn with fuch Teachers? ' A. What things were they? I do not rightly underftand you. Musick. and did the great Being of Beings converfe with Man. that indeed 1 never confider'd be- God ' ' ' ^ * ' ^ ^ * ' * ' ' ' f f fore. in full Strength of Judgmenr. ' Dr. to be read by Notes. and not the fmaller and lower degrees of Spirit? do you think the Servants did not converfe. capable to receive the mofb divine Impreffions of facred Knowledge. Yes. I confefs. Then confidering that at the end of that three or four hundred Years we were but in the Prime of our Age. particularly with Adara the firft of them. convers'd among them. the only univerfal Charader in the ' ^ ^ World. talk'd with and to them ? ' A. and Maker of Spirits. does not all your Accounts of thofe in the People converfing thus? Nay. ' Dr. and no doubt with many others between. Why. But where elfe had they the Knowledge of fome things. himfelf convers'd we believe with them.

You advance boldly. « Z)r. ' A. the Bounds of them and the Variety is not to be meafur'd. But venture to fay it is impoflible. and in- * tcUigible.\ won't * Dr. with whom Mankind had then the Bleffing of a daily Society. You cannot fay but I talk plainly. There's the Ark for Example i you fay.. fill'd their Minds. or conceiv'd of. fpoke to Noah^ and told him in general what kind of Vefiel ic jfhould be J by which I fuppofe you may underHand. ^ A. Nothing but this . told him that the World ihould be drownM. You talk above me now indeed. natural Philofophy. ' A. that thofe good beneficent Spirits. and how could human Genius meafure them I dare fay it. Dodbor. And kt no doubt they dy. So you conclude. with which they fo freely converfed. by the Agency of the good Spirits. which we call vulgarly Arithmetick-y this with Muftck feem to be two Infinites. and qualify'd them daily to improve upon them. ^ A. and with good Reafon > then there is the Do6trine of u m b e r s. why did they not teach them Aftronomy. * Dr. which he fhould build ? But can you think Noah ' could « * * * * * ' ^ God God . N * * ^ * * * * ' ' ' * out? ' A. that the good them Spirits in- in thefe fublimer Parts of Know- * ftrufted * ledge? Pray. and was cer« tainly communicated from the Fountain of Knowledge. and that he fhould be fav'd in a Ship. which is im- * * * * * ' poffible to be otherwife. What do you inferr from thence? ' Dr. and infpir'd their Thoughts with thefe noble and ufeful Difcoveries. Could the Genius of Man invent it? Nor it came from the invifible World. That may fairly be afTerted. and all the ufeful Branches of the Mathematicks ? ' Dr.A ap8 S Y S T E M World.

without the more particular Diregood and beneficent Spirits. and only communicate themfelves to fuch as render themfelves acceptable and worthy by a Life of earnell Application to the Study of di* vine . fo that the angelick Train feem to have forfaken thQ Earth. But when did it break off? what. and the Timbers. and thefe are the fame that we converfe with now. that is. or thereabouts. How is it that thefe good Spirits left off their Good. to our time. but you make a long leap. if we either faw the Bleffing of it. in that truly unbounded Ocean the Flood J all thefe things I make no Queftion he was inftrufted in by the daily Afliftance of the good Inhabitants of the invisible Regions. imprifon'd. A. or knew how to value it. fo that I have fairly brought it down to our own Times. the Planks and all the Parts were to be put together 3 how the Bottom was to be fhap'd for fwimming.MA of could do all G I C ipj K. I rather fay they do and would converfe with us ftill. Sir. and made ^ it Dr. which is about three thoufand Years after. Spirits of Men. have render'd thcmfelves^ unworthy and unqualify'd fince the Flood. ' ji. It feems. and feem to fliun us as much now as they courted us before? do not find itfo. and fome of it in the dark too j from Noah^ and the Year of the World i f 75. I appear we defir'd it.will towards Men. inftru- this ftion of thefe di'mg him how to perform the Work ? How the Beams. by a differing Con' dud. that Men. and a way of Life too grofs for fo excellent and fublime a Converfe. who freely had at that time an Intercourfe with the embodyed. did the Flood put an end to it ? ' Dr. your Difcourfe is very well laid together I confefs. the Head and the Stern for breaking off the Force of the Water.

to be fhy and a^ fraid of them. or ' go about to do any good to Mankind. fays the Doctor to him. Dr. and are you not under fome fort of Fright. and very dole writ- . So that there are fome who enjoy this ex* traordinary Society ftiil? ' Dr. Did not you take me for fuch? J. and. and flill is. ' as the World calls them. as Ma? * j4. how are they treated? ' Dr. nor fo much neither. I did. and cry out the Devil^ * fly from it. But how then are they treated who a6t after another manner? ' A. It is very true. * Dr. pray ? The good Spirits are the ' fame 5 they change not. neither is their Good* will towards Men abated j but the cuftom of * the World has been. Are we not treated as Dasmoniacks. ' Having carried on our Converfation thus far. who was all this while a writing his Cafe. ' * ' gicjans and Conjurers. Necromancers. ' ji. Why. and refufe to accept the Benefit ^ ^ « offer'd. And yet we know no more of the Devil than you do. my Companion. ' Dr. even all the while you are talking with me. ^ ' ^ * ' ' ' 9 than other Folks do. * But it feems all do not treat them fo. and that deal with the Devil. came to the Door. No. nor converfe any more with him "" ' ' ' . as if you were talking with the Devil. which was a long one indeed. Devils j fo that a good ^ Spirit cannot now offer its Ailiftance to Man. told him he had donej Well. and let me read it overj fo he gave him his Paper. Why not. and left I fhould raife the Devil while you are here? ' yf I cannot fay but it is in fome meafure true. taice them to be evil Spirits. pray give me the Paper then. and calling to the Dodor. and who feck after the high Illumination. but they ' are frighted and terrify'd.A oo S Y S T E M vine Science. Ay.

faid /. and given it to the Magician y the Doctor ask'd hira if he could not leave the Paper with him. and required C I which K. very particular. and believe I fhall not tire the Reader with fetting it down. the Devil^ fays when come he-y who d'ye think I Man ? ' feek to. what fhould I take him for. as I hinted before. find out a Man or two that I look for. you take him for a Conjurer. ' I don't know who you look for. who was it with me. and ' I firft fpoke to ^ come . he was lure he fhould never get over it. and made fo I to a Cunning ' ' ' many round-about Cautions when ' him. and he went on thus. and brought to a Conclufion. ' Why. faid /. ' This Difcourfe was before we came to the Dodor's Houfe. and that therefore he came to this Man. fays /. and if he did not read the Papery but he told me he did not. except that he faid it was very Difficult and little Intricate 5 and that if it could not be refolv'd. I fuppofe. * I care not who he is. what do you take the Man to be? * Why. I was far from being tir'd with this Account. and have fome fatisfadion in my other Affairs. and was tlie Occafion indeed that 1 was at firft fo fhy of him.MA of G ten. 3© Teems was ' abundance of better * Advice than I thought the grave Do6i:or was able ' to give him. faid he. ' Why. fays be? ' Nay. but I was really miftaken. and one that deals with the Devil. ' * When he had written hfs Cafe down. Indeed I interrupted him here. or who he deals with. fays the Man^ ^o I do but get my Bufinefs done by him. containing all his Cafe. * ' ' ' * * * ' ^ * ' ' ' My Man. told me or nothing of his Cafe. and I doubt you don't know who 'tis you feek to. (o I defir'd him to let me have the reft of the Story. but ihould be undone. v/ith asking him if he did not yet know his Man's Cafe.

. or hearing any thing uncommon. fmiling. I believe * Candles will blue. as if he would ask my Advice. Sir. are you afraid to ftay all Night ? fpeak ' * * * * ' ^ ' * ' ' It is afraid in honeftly. and what you cxpeded of ' for? ' underftood * him. Word fays I. I fee it now > he is ihort that you will raife the Devil. Sir. fufFer by have who common Fame us all of they take Errors 5 the ^ for * Ay. and Con- < jurers. as if * it had been to ask me whether he fhould venture < to ftay all Night. ' he is at what. nion 5 I an't With very apt to be afraid of Sights. fays /. faid I. very true. what did you come to this Gentleman you know very well what you told me you him to be. that I put in a W hy Coufin. fays he^ I perceive you muft decide it j he feems a little know frighted. With that he turns to the Man> Hark ye Friend. tho' I don't know at what. damn'd Rogues. and tell mefo. tho' he did not diredly fay * No 5 but the Doctor perceiv'd it> Well then. if to my Compa- you are uneafy about feeing any ftrange Sight. * faid he.A 30i M rS T E S again in two or three Days ? The Enquirer feem'd uneafy at that. are you willing to flay here with me * about eleven or twelve Hours. fmiling at the Man's Backwardnefs. I can't fay but I am a little uneafy about it. fays the Man. fays he^ ^ * you fee left off * Spirits Devil-Mongers. ' Why. fays he. I don't Sir. « Nay. afraid the Hrn * the Reafon why the good converfing with Mankind j have we that are Men of Art. if you are. ' The Doftor feeing him look at me. but withal look'd a little fright- come * * * * * < ed too. turn'd to me. and fit up ail * Night? The Man look'd earneflly at me. for notl. * Sir. and how fee and you facred the ftudied Sciences.

fays the Doftor. that is as much as to tell me. fays the Doftor. pleafe. not me uneafy. « No. I don't know what to fay. ' But. ' Nay. fays the young Mauj you can raife the Devil for me. * he that ' come fays the is G Conjurer^ I C 303 muft needs I afraid to the fee Devil^ to fee K. whether they arc fliall fee Devils or no. you fliall fee nothing to hurt you. can't * you . why do you not care to leave your Cafe with me. that I could not but tell my young Man. nor fright theej but if you will have nothing done for you. I'll neither hurt thee. fays he^ you all. ' Why. come be plain with me. that I thought he was playing the Fool with the Dodorj if you ftay. or hear any thing. when afraid of for it feems you fuppofe we talk with him for you. ^ But would ' ' ' ' * ' ' ' * * ' ' ' * * I fee nothing elfe. I none of your Spirits. you fhould not he with him at all you come of thefe Errands j him. fays the Man again. Sir? fays he. and come again? ' This was fuch a reafonablc Propofal. fays he^ I han't told you yet that I deal but 1 fay. fay. ihould never Why. and have you have a Mind to fee him or no me.MA of * Nay. fliall and that made not fee the Devil then. fays he^ not at Well. U S. tell ? fays the Doftor laughing. you mull be content to fee what is to be feenj and if you don't care to venture that. you fpeak in generals 5 pray don't fright me. ^ ' I. * Well. what do you give me your Cafe for? and if you are afraid to fee. if you ' ' ' -. ' I tell thee again. well. ' I tell you. any more than hurt me. you don't always deal with the Devily do ye ? fays the Man.

which he might call Spedres and Apparitions. or Devils. On this Occafion the Man might have heard fome little Noifes.pafs and repafs in or near myHoufe. the Doftor takes me by the Hand. and we make fome Search for them. As we were going away.may come and go. that need to fright or terri£e any one. fo he would have nothing to do but to fit ftill.A 364 S TS TE M you go. fays he. or what he would 5 yet thefe. to ferve and aflift the opprefs'd or indigene Creatures. and come for an Anfwer when he ihould appoint him. I do not fay. the young man being gone out of the Door J You fee. much lefs that will do him any hurt. and may meet and converfe upon any Occafions. and in any Place from their own happy Inclination. without letting him fee any Appearances to fright or terrific him? * I have nothing about me. ' Well. and not offer to ftir. or that converfes with me. or do any thing to terrify or diforder him. but as the good Spirits are beneficent and kind. yet they give the Devil all the Praife of it> nay tho' they receive good and yet they acknowledge the Devil to from it be the Author of nothing but Mifchief ^ But Sir. as it is would have U'ufted you. and come again ? fo in a word. the Notions the poor ' innocent well-meaning People have of all the good Spirits of the invifible World 5 and tho' in their Diftrefles they will come to us. Sir J faid not. or fpeak. and be under no Concern 'y at all. and go away. for . you could I fuppofe give this honed: Man what Anfwer you fhall purpofc to give him. faid I. I advis'd him to leave his Caie with the they would take no Notice of him. Sir. which would be to me the greatefl Felicity of Life. I aiTure you /. I were the Cafe mine. and perhaps have feea fome Motions rather than Bodies.

added he^ as is as to to-night. I hope you will no more have thofe weak Notions. Sir^faid /.of MAGIC K. as if all the Intelligence Mankind can attain to from the invifible World muft be with ' ' th^ ' Well. . ' Well. let the Cafe be what it will. if I defire him. do not think. or to be frighted. faid /. often their Cafe. and then he will come and defire me to interprec his Dream for him 5 and then you may hear farther. fays which I X . he don't ftaynow$ indeed if it had been my Cafe. fo as to bring any evil Report upon you. and to hurt none. ' I think. lee him go home. the young Man your Friend. and perhaps he will ask me to come along with himj if he does. tho' I han'c order'd him to come till Friday^ as you heard. fays the Doctor^ my Bufinefs is to do good to all Men. I fhall be always ready to anfwer your Expe£lations in the bed manner I am able 5 and in the meaa time. and that they came to us for meerNcceffity only. I would have trufled you. I fliall obferve him. as is the Dcfire of thofe fuperior Beings. that your Bufinefs to fufFer your Clients to receive any Hurt in your Houfe. which I have the Happinefs to converfe with> and therefore it only is wanting to us. ' Sir. let him fee what he will. to-morrow you will fee he will come back to me in a great Hurry. that the poor People were a little 30 I it is of us. and all Day too. I fhall venture to come. he^ if you have any Occacan render you any Service. * No. his very Fright will make him do it. and not meerly tofatisfie their* lefs afraid However. but I warrant ye he will dream fome ftrange Dream Curiofity. fays the Dodfor^ I don't think he will ask you to come. fion in •^ • ^ Sir. he's a Fool. I believe he will be in better Heart to-morrow 5 and it may be he'll offer to ftay all Night with me.

fays loe^ nor a hundred conjuring Dodorsf mpre. and I'm fure he did fo to me. or any Relief to the ^ ' ' * Inquner obliging Terms as 1 gave him an Anfwer in as I could. I ask'd him how he ' •• « « * * ' ' did. or the evil Spirits. I ' ' ^ ' Why. Pretty well. if ' * « Buti . if I had feen the Devil. would you not have believ'd the Do6lor. tho' it was a cold * Evening too. it would have not beeni an evil Spirit. and with fome kind of Terror j for 1 found he was in a Sweat. rather than have hurt you. * away. he had told you fo ? No. 1 can aflure you. that he fays pofitively^ he has nothing to do with the Devil. or an Ap-« parition. but a good Spirit 5 that itJ would have come to render you Service. all he could have faid to me. but I am heartily glad I didn't 5 I fhould have been frighted out of my Wits. and if youi had feen any Appearance. who waited for me with the utmoft' Impatience. or Devil. which before are Cafes come that there fee. fays he^ all Spirits are! Devils to me i if I had leen a Spirit. fays he^ but I'm glad ' Whyfo ' ? faid I. would not have perfwaded me to believe it had not beeni the DeviL ^ Why. and I had a mind to have ventured once to ftay all Night. * thought the Do6i:or fpoke very civilly to youj. not I. and that you would have had no need to be frighted. the Devil would no more be a Devil if he fliould give any Satisfaftion in. me. No I am got bodyoffer'd to detainyou. and fo we parted. and I came to the young Man.SYSTEM A I hope you will the Z)m/. * When 1 came up to him. and doi you good. ' hy^ fays he^ he did fo. * * * ' * * ' ^ ' * * * ' No matter for that.

MA of G C I K. 'tis Evening. and that was the reafon I was loth to leave my Cafe with him. I won't you go to him for an An- fays I. I fancy every Tree is a Man. fays he. if he has his Devil within Doors. * ' You fee. if the Devil catches forgive him. * again. fays /. ' No. what fignilies your going to him? you had better have kept it * * * * and never have troubled him. well. fays he. % faid /. no. and every Shadow a * Spirit. I X me there again. not come away. again. that's true. and every Man a Shadow. d'ye think he has not his Devil without Doors too? Why. and the Light begins to be Dusky. 307 But what is it you go to him for then ? faid L If you won't believe what he fays. I am almoll dead} don't you fee what a Sweat I am in? for all 'tis fuch cold Weather. fays he^ matter. han'c to your ' * felf. You are you? No. 111 You . I don't ufe to you'll come warrant you. ' fwer? ' ' What. Why. I am Drops. fays he^ and and the word of it.5 fo frighted already. ' to be? * * * an't fo Indeed I am. the Sweat runs down my Face ' far I. and fo you fee double: ' Why. ' * you frighted as you feem know what's the be foj I us'd to laugh at People when they talk'd of feeing Apparitions. in Why. * But you have left it with him. never intend to go to him let faid he^ I have enough of him. ' * fure I don't Well. an't I. what d'ye enough out of fweat fornovr? faid his way here. ' No. for all that. him make the bed of it. faid he^ * you? * Yes. all the while I have flood here for you. faid /. Nay. and being frighted with Spirits.

for an Antwer to-morrow. ' ' * * Nay. where we lodg'd that Night. Why. I dare fay you won't have Patience to ftay fo long. Why. fays /. and never flay for me. /ays the Man^ Dr. when 1 come again. I'll I know don't your Cafe. tho' ' ' * * : ' You may ' * you. fay I aflurc ' * This kind of Difcourfe held us to a Town hard by. and his invifible World. * * ' * ' ' * ' •. when I got up. *tis no matter for that. nor to fpeak to * me? * lieve * ' and a Difturbance. is fays the mad. what you vj'iW^ /ays ^^. 'twas near ten a Clock. he Sir. * * Man of the Houfe. Gone faid I what. Bore* man's lately.but go near him no more. that it kept me awake almoft all Night fo that in the Morning. ' I warrant you'll come again to him. ' When I call'd for my young Man. Ay. my Head ran fo much upon the Doftor. /ays /. he has frighted all the Houfe j two of my People have been fain to fit up with him all Night j he fays he has feen the Devil ' Seen the Devil fays I does he know the Devil when he fees him ? I believe he never faw him in ' his Life. And in the Morning I happen'd to over-fleep my felf j For. I bche has made fuch a Noife. in fhort. /ays he^ I am not appointed till Friday.A 3o8 T E S r S M You don't know your own Mind^ /aid L Wh/f he will anfwer all your Queftions. you'll dream of it all Night I don't doubt but him again alfo. I'm fure my Houfe is not haunted. fo he fhall. : ! * * \ 1 fuppofe it was fome Dream. ' Ay. Nay. I fancy he has been at Dr. . the Mafter of the Houfe told me he was gone. ! : * * * Nay. for it was too late to go any farther. for Satisfayou'll be with ftion to your Enquiries > 1 know you han't the * Patience. /ays he. I don't know how he Ihould fee the Devil here.

Mafter. and a young Fellow dares not ^ I [ come . what does he do to them? * Why. O. indctd^^ fays /j but what then mud the Do6tor be call'd ? is he a Magician? ' 1 fuppofe he is. * * Q my of Dr. fays /. Landlord. fays C I Why. all y^j'j this /. but he fo frighted the Devil to be fure. fays he^ tho' I don't know what that means. and does a great many good things. But he charms Folks. fays my Landlord^ I can't fancy he deals with the Devil neither 5 for he is a very honefl Gentleman. he went and fat up all Night in it> what he did there no body knows. that no body could lie in it 5 and when the Do6bor was fcnt for. Folks that deal with the Devil don'c ufe to do any thing that's good. Sir fays he^ a poor Girl can't let a youn^ ^ Fellow kifs her.of * Dr. what good does he do ? ' Why. who's that? Country. he lays the Devil^ when other Folks raife himj he can cure a Houfe when it's haunted. Boreman? ' * MA are fo afraid of him all round the Coun? him. Mafter. that the Houfe has never been haunted any more fincej and the poor Wenches ^ try. docs he deal ' I don't know for that. but the Doder will Tell j and if they prove with Child. * * (fays I) Sir. ' ' ' * ' * * * ' * * in What. not he. adds he^ this is not Devil's Work you know j the Devil didn't care if they were all Whores. that they dare not fee * * ' * * * * * J you never hear the mofl famous he does a thoufand did he's * * K. Here was a Houfe in our Town fo plagu'd with evil Spirits. Now. ' That's very true. Boreman^ Man llrange things. * with the DeviP. gnd fets Spells.^ is he a Conjurer. fays my Landlord^ they fay. ' Pr'ychee. Mailer. he'll tell the Father of it prefentlyj nay he'll difcover all the little whorcing Intrigues in the Country. ' Why. fays /.

I fay. in Awe.o S T S T E M ^ come near an honefl: Girl. the Do6tor fet his Spell upon him. this War time too. ' This Difcourfe was diverting. and this laft Part is merry enough. fo that he could never get out till the Do6tor was fent for to releafe him . and that when he was in. that they thought had to do with her. that he kept all the I mean the wicked part of 'em. that I could never come to a Certainty about. and particularly * 'twas certainly true of him. fays he.A . this Story. they fay. Why. I was loth to go back to the * Doftor to feek him there 5 fo I was oblig'd to go ^ away without him. and what thofe Spell or Charms were. Sir! fays be. and that he would not releafe him till the Fellow oblig'd himfelf to marry the his Wench Girl . for fear of him. * And do you believe all this? faid /. But: . young People. not in twenty Parifhes hereabout. * Believe it. I mean of the Dodor's Exploits. and that's very hard. came to her. the Country believes it. Mailer. but ftill I wanted ^ to hear of my Man. no. as I had it from him in a continu'd Difcourfe. Why. all. and the young People are kept in fuch Awe by it. is fo firmly believ'd all over that Part of the Country. that no body doubts of it. whether by Spells or Charms. Thus far I have entertain'd you with my Friend's Relation. that I don't think there will be one Baftard got this Year. he drew a Circle the other Day round ' a * the Fellow. truly he could not get away till the Do£l:or was fent for to releafe him. when the King is like to ^ * * * * * ' ' young Lafs's Bed that was fufpedted 5 and when want Soldiers. nor is ic more than I have heard by many other Hands. The Story of his perfwading a young Fellow and to get both into her Smock.

Well. 3 little and the that Fellow was with him. and fell faft afleep. X 4 Ic 1 . we ihall leave you to the fame difturbing Devil which pofixfs'd you before: and upon this the Do&or and the good Spirit vanifiied out of his Sight. but he dreamed that the Do6tor came into his Chamber and to his Bed-fide. that he was not able to fpeak j but that the Doftor fpoke kindly to him. and bad him not be afraid. to my Friend. happy. and as he faid to the young Man. to all his Difficulties > and that he had nothing to do but to hear and receive his Meflage. and refufed to hear him j at which the Do6tor fpoke angrily to him. but fiid nothing to him But to a : : Horrour of the bly. that he laft waked Spedire frighted him fo terriout of his Sleep. as you have heard. in a word. which grinn'd and threaten'd him in a terthat the rible manner. fince you refufe the Advice and Direction of a good Spirit. fo it wasj for being terrified to the laft Degree with this courfe Appearance. difturb'd the whole Family 5 the Heftier and a Maid-Servant fat up with him. away he went to the Doftor's Houfe in hurry enough. to give him a full Anfwer. but faw nothing > and in the Morning as foon as it was light. As the Dodor had told my Friend. he took his Horfe and went away. with two Devils or Spirits with him > that he was at firll fo terrified. and told them the Devil was in the Room. it being too long for my Work 5 The Short The Fellow being heartily of the Cafe was this frighted. and. knock'd up the People of the Houfe. and an ugly frightful Devil remain'd in the Place. Story of the young now in a more you fummary give which I fhall way. the Spirit advanced clofe to the Bed-fide j but that he cry'd out.E MA of come back G 1 C K. and be eafy 5 and that upon this. and faid. was no fooner got to Bed. and for his Satisfadtion. for that here was a good Angel come to him.

the Doctor was at his Door. have you fcenthe Devil in your Sleep? you had e'en as good ha' let me have fliewn him you. ^ ' Nay? Sir.and I'll wait upon you again about ^ t'other Bufinefs on Friday^ as you appomted. y^j'j he^ han't you been at fFrcw^ tham to-night? ' At Wrootham! why. Why ^ f ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Come Friend. thou art mad 5 I tell thee I am but juft up. Matter. and the Party went away juft as the young Man came up. ^ you. Qafe^ Word. Sir.y^. ' fo you have. come ^ ^ ^ * * ^ m then. not l/fays the Do^or. fays the Dodfor^ what's the matter now ? ^ why. ^ Why. ^ O Sir. fpeaking to fomcbody that he was juft difmiffing.A iz S Y S T E M It happened that whwi he came to the Houfc. let me know ^ the whole Story. 5 ^ : * ' 5 Not ^ Why. fays he^ han't you? pray have not you been abroad lo-night? ^ Bihxo2idi^ fays the DoBor^ what do'ft thou mean by that? I am but juft out of Bed. as well as I. fays the young Man^ 'tis a plain Cafe you know the whole Story already.'y he^ han't Jian't ypij told me I affure you told me the very have been dreaming I § of .y^^j the Doctor^ I fee you are frights ed. and you to me. Come. I did not bid you come till Friday. fays the Do6lor^ I believe I knov/ your Bufinefs 5 I warrant ye you have been dreaming fome frightful thing or other to-night: what. thou art not come to thy felf yet come. all Night > why. ^ It's no matter for that.and you have dreamt wakings you have dreamt of the Devil^ or of Spirits.y^ji the Man^ fill faring and wild'y I am fure I faw you there. fays the young Man^ but let me fpeak with « you a little upon another Occafion that has hap^ pen'd fince. * Well. and fpoke to you. Sir.

V<le%fays the Dodlor^ you fee there are good and beneficent Spirits in Being. when he had told him. at leaft he was fure he would nor. With that he bcgg'd the Doftor's Pardon. who are willing to relieve and extricate us out of Difficulties. with a great many more Particulars. without the leafl Reafon. 3^3 of the Devil^Tindken the Devil? how can you fay. So he gave him the whole Story at large as I have told it you. well and good 5 if nor. ac lead by their good Counfel and Advice 5 and if thou hadll had Courage and Patience to have heard it. and told him. ' he hoped he would not be angry with him for what he had faid. if he did not know his Cafe already. no doubt you would have had all your Doubts explained. depend upon it your Imagination fupplied that Part. and the Anfwers which you would have had from the firfl Appearance and as for my appearing to you. might guefs you have been terrify'd in a Dream. a good Spirit might affume a Night Shape and Appearance like me.of MAGIC K. and fees how bewilder'd you look now. and your Queftions aniwer'd 5 and would have had no need to come to me But the Devil^ who you fay flood behind. adds the DoHor^ what iignifies telling me I know it already? If you think fit to tell me the Cafe. ^ Bur. you know nothing of it ? ' Tru\y^ fays theDo^ior^ any one that faw what a Fright you were in laft Night. pr'ythec go about your Bufinefs. and who afterwards appeared terrible and frightful to you. I defire not to meddle with it. that it might be * : : 'y f X^ovG faimiliar to you. . and that without any Witchcraft or Conjuring in the leail: But. prevented your accepting the good Counfel. for I have not flirfd out from home all befides.

(Take it in my Friend's own Words again 5) He was defperately in love with a young Gentlewoman in the Country. ^vc^fays the young Man. and in downright Englijh^ lying with her. and gain'd her Good-will fo far at lad. that he could not reft 5 to this was to be added. gave him this very good Advice > whe' thcr 4 . and that w^asj That three Nights together he dreamt that he faw a Neighbouring Gen^leman kiffing his Miftrefs. after all the intervening Circumftances which have taken up your time. that they had agreed to be married j but on a fudden. fome other Obje6t had prefentedto herFriends. and he found his Miftrefs was at iirft kept up from him ' ' was Liberty. if you pleafej for I am ^ fatisfied ' * if I ' ' ' ' do me no hurt. ' Upon thefe things. the Fellow's Cafe was thus : a better Eftare than this young Man . it may be the fame good Spirit will not now refolve me. another thing perplexed him. with all my Heart 5 Til wait all Day. what mufl I do now ? have rejected this good Offer. that you will In fhort. whohad ' * * ' * ^ * now. and he was fo per^ plex'd between his Love and his Jealoufy. the Dodor. ' Perhaps it m^y^ fays the Z)d?(^^r. or do any thing for me. and all Night too now. and he knew not what to do 5 and for a Diredion in this Difficulty he went to the Cunning Man. yet her Father had given him a poficive Denial. and he was That after half mad with the Difappointment ' this flie feem'd a little kinder. or perhaps I may obtain a Refolution for you 5 are you willing to flay with me now. laft. had courted her a long time. ' This laft tormented him. A 314 s rs rE M * But. that tho' flie at : ' * ' ' ' ' * ^ ^ ^ ' ' ^ and told him the Reafon of her Coldnefs j but after all that. (he was ^ and at * * grown cold and indifferent to him. by Day-light ? ' Ay Sir. that tho* his Miftrefs was kinder to him than before..








of Spirits, or by what
not, but he delivcr'd it to

his Art, confulting




Form, or to this Purpofe.
Friend, fays the DoUor^ the Intelligence whi^ch



in this

have had relating to thy Affairs from the inviRegions, and by the Aid of thofe good Spirits which thou art fo afraid to receive it from,
is very kind and favourable to thee, if thou arc
difpofed to hearken to good Advice.
' The young Woman that thou art fo deeply
love with, is not diflioneft-, thofe Dreams thou
hadft in Prejudice of thy Affection arc injurious,
and proceed from the grinning, angry Spu" t,
which, as thou faidfl, appeared to thee in thy laft
Night's Difturbance
However^* it would be
wifely done, if thou wouldft withdraw thy Affe6tion from this Objeft, for I am well affured her
Parents, who are refolved to difpofe of her another
way, will never favour thee> and if thou takeft
her againft their Confent, will neither give thee
Portion or Bleffing, nor will thy Marriage be
' Ask me not by what Rules I obtain this Information; quiet thy Mind in the view of other
Offers which may prefentj preferve thy Virtue
and Temperance 3 there feems fomething in View,
tho' yet at a Diflance, which fhall be more to
thy Satisfa6tion even than this, had it gone forward; and I fee a Light of moderate Happine(s
glancing towards thee from a remote Part, intimating that thou {halt be very happy, and live
comfortably, if the Exercife of a patient and quiet
Temper prevail over Raihnefs and Paffion ; but if
the latter prevail, expc6t Mifery and diilrafted
Circum fiances may be thy Lot.
* The Yourh went away better infcruded than
I fhould have expefted from an Art which I
have fo very bad an Opinion of; But this
« Dr.












Dr. Boreman was a ftrange Man, according to all
the Reports of the Country about him, and did
abundance of things, even by the Methods of


his Art,







the more dangerous, as it came covered and
coloured with a Mid of Virtue, and a religious
Charader, and with a Mouth always full of a
lofty Cant, as if talking from a divine Oracle,
and dircded by Spirits always employed for the
Good of Mankind in general, and to do Afts of
Charity and Beneficence to afHifted or perplexed


Perfons in particular.











Face of
Pag. J09

Good with

and came from the Devil^


if it






far from my Friend who ccnverfcd with
He gave me feveral other Accounts
of him, which, notwithftanding all the good things
pretended to, and the fine canting Words of the
Do6lor, convince me ftill that he mud have hacj
fome unlawful Converfation with fuch Spirits or
fuch Beings as I fhould flill call Devils That he
ufed Spells, and Charms, and Familiars > that he did
not difown the Appearance of Spirits to him, affuming vifible Bodies, was, it feems, well known j
and that he had feveral Books of Magical Expcriments 1 have heard it alfo well atteftedj whether
there were any wicked Magical Performances in
thofe Books, or not, 1 cannot tell.
It is true, or elfe general Report mud lye mofl
unufually, that he did perform feveral flrange things j
yet they fay he was never known to do, or dire6t the
doing any Mifchicf, or to encourage any injurious
thing: It was ufual, as they report of him, to fct
Spells for the Country People for the preferving
their Cherry-Gardens from being plundered, and
Take fome of
their Orchards from being robb'd





the Tales which pafs for creditable,

as follows.








young Fellows being gotten into an
Orchard, which I fuppofe was under his particular Care, he caufed a large Bell to hang to the
Heel of their Shoes behind, like a Hcel-fpur, by
which they alarm'd the Houfe and raifed the People, who furrounding the Orchard, took them all 5
when they were taken, the Bells being to be puU'd
off, could not be feen, and yet the Sound of them
was heard all the Way they went to the Juftice
of the Peace, till he committed them, and then


Another time, fome Boys being gotten into a
Cherry-Garden, and [one of them being up a
Cherry-Tree, he made the Boy fee a great Maflif
Dog fitting at the bottom of the Tree, waiting
for his coming, looking him full in the Face, and
grinning and fnarling at him if he ofFer'd to ftir j
fo that the poor Boy not daring to come down,
was oblig'd to fit in the Tree 'till he cry'd out
for Help 5 by which means, the People of the
Houfe came and found him in the Tree 5 and
as foon as they were come, he could fee no more
of the Dog, neither could any body fee it but

The Methods he took with lewd People of thofc
Times, were, it fcems, exceeding many, and fuch
that, as the Landlord told my Friend, the young
Wenches Hood in awe of him, and were terrified
with the very Name of him.
No petty Thefts but he would difcover them,
even after they were committed 3 and if we may
believe common Fame, if People's Cattle were gone
aftray, he would tell them which Way to look for
them. Whether he could ha' told Saul how to find
his Father's AfTes, I cannot fay ; But I dare affirm
he could not have told him of the Kingdom, as
Samuel did.



S r S T E



yet this Dr. Boreman^ as they fay, would not
any fuch thing as a Witch to live in the
Country, but cxpofed and dete6i:ed them on all occafionsj and the wicked Spirits on allj occafions
fled from him, as was reported of the Houfe which
they faid was haunted.
How to reconcile this to a Correfpondence of
Devils only, I cannot fay 5 and yet that Magick Powers
are communicated by good Angels, and by divine Appointment, I can fee no Reafon to fuggeftj but the
contrary fcems to be evident by the People of
Ephefus^ coming and bringing their conjuring Books,
and burning them, upon receiving the Chriftian
Faith by the preaching of the ApoftleP^^/, to the
Value of fifty thoufand Pieces of Silver.
There are abundance of Books upon this Subje£k
lefc by this Dr. Boreman-y and fome, as they fay ^ with
Rules of Art, as they are called j but they are kept fo
up in private Hands, that I do not find they are to be
come at, by any means. The Works of the right
famous Enthufiaft Jacob Behemen fecm to be of the
fame kind, tho' fomething more refin'd, and lefs rational, being all in the Clouds and Confufion.
This Jacob Behemen took it very ill to be called
but he was a kind of a Vifionift. He
a Magician
pretended to fee things invifible, and hear things
unutterable i and I might add, he feemed to have



fome Truth





publillied things unintelli-


His Writings are either Magick or Enthufiaflick,
or rather both, for I never met with many that
would pretend to underftand them, and never with
one that was the better for them 3 except it was
one very particular Man among his Admirers, who
declared himfelf to be the better for them, only,
and for that very Reafon, namely^ becaufe he did
not underftand them.






I defire


may not fecm




pafs my


more intelligent Readers

reduce the following things into
Meaning, if they can, and favour us with the Interpretation J being fome particular Account of the
Life of this famous, religious Ingineer, for I know
not what elfe to call him, and the Titles of fome
of his Books.






the Differences and Controverfies in Rcwhich he knew not how to fatisfy him-




he was ftir'd up and moved to ask^ feek
and knocks that he might know the ^ruth.
* Upon
which by the Divine Drawing and
IVill he was in Spirit wrapt up into the Holy
Sabbath^ in which he remained feven whole
Days by his own Confeffion in higheft Joy: After he came to himfelf, he laid afide the Folly
of Youth, and was driven by divine Zeal earneftly to reprehend impudent^ fcandalous^ and
hlafphemous Speeches, and did forbear in all his
Adions the lead Appearance of Evil, and continued to get his Living by the Labour of his
Hands, 'till the Beginning of the Sixth Seculum^
which was the Year 1600, when he was the
fecond time pofTefs'd with a Divine Light^ and
by the Sight of a fudden ObjeEl was brought to
the inward Ground or Center of the hidden Na-








felf in,








Yet fomewhat doubting, he went out


an open Field, and there beheld the miraculous Works of the Creator in the Signatures and
Figures of all created things manifeflly laid open;
whereupon he was taken with an exceeding
Joy, yet held his Peace^ in Silence praijing GOD.
' But ten Years after, in the Year 1610, thro^
the over-Jhadowing of the holy Spirit, he was
a third time touched by
and renewed,
' and








and became fo enlightened, that lead fo great
Grace beftowed upon him fhould flip out of
his Memory, and he refill his God, he wrote
privately for himfelf (without the Help of any
Books but the holy Scriptures) many Books,
fuch as thefe



A Book of the Signature of all things.
A Confolatory Book of the Four Complexions,
A Miflermm magnum upon Genefis.
A Book of 177 Theofophick Queilions.
Certain Letters to divers Perfons at certain
* times, with certain Keys for fome hidden


Thefe learned Labours of this right learned Enmay, for ought I know, be ftill extant >
they are recommended here for their extraordinary

much about as intelligible
above Rhapfody of his Lifej to all which
1 recommend the curious Reader, if he has a mind
to embarrafs his Underftanding for an Age or two,
and come out as wife as he went in. The Specimen I think to be much of a Piece with the good
Dr. Boreman^ only with this fpecifick Difference,
wiz. that Friend Jacob carries us up into the Clouds
to underftand things there, if any body there may
be found to teach us 5 and Dr. Boreman was for
bringing the Clouds d«)wn to us, to teach us what
wc could underftand nothing of, when we were

Titles, and I believe are
as the


Thus you have the two invifible and unintelligible Brothers together 5 whether they have left any
to carry on the unmeaning Magick, I know not.
There have been fome Pretenders to the Art who
have fucceeded the Dodor, but we fee nothing of
their Performance, at leaft not equal to his : Let
us look a little higher.
A P,




Of the









T)o5irine of Spirits as it is under-^


food by the Magicians ;
fufpofed there may be a7i

may be
Intercourfe with


Superior Beings^ without any Familiarity
with the Devil, or evil Spirits ; with <$
Tranftion to the prefent Times.


the fevcn Sons of Scava the Jew
pretended to Exorcifm, and to caft the
Devil out of a poflefs'd Perfon, the Devil taking it
in fcorn to be affronted by meer Pretenders, and
difdaining thofe that had no Authority to make
ufe of the Names which he was fubje6ted to the
Terror of, flew upon them, as the ^ext fays^ in a
I know, 2nd Paul I know, fays he, buc
who are ye? and he never left them till they fled
away from him naked and wounded.
Now in what Name or by what Authority


Dr. Boreman or any of thefe Magicians difmifled
the Devil from haunted Houfes, chafed away Spirits from the Places where they had made any Appearance, and kept the Devil in fuch Awe as is reHad the Dodor really
ported, I cannot yet learn.
caft the Devil out of any Dcmoniack or poflefs'd
Perfon, and openly have exercifed fuch an abfolute
Power over him, and had it been well vouched
by Perfons of known Integrity and found Judgment,
"we muft then have believ'd that there were forac
good Spirits, fome fupcrior intelligent Beings,
whom the Doftor was fo favoured by, that knowing his good Intentions, they would affift him with,
their Aid againft the evil Spirits.







Y S r E

innumerable Difficulties in the
our Saviour are cxprefs, that
this Kind goeth not out hut by Prayer and Faflings
and I do not read much of the Do6tor being a Perfon fo pious and fo religious as to exercife himfelf
that way at all 5 what he might do in private I
know not, but by all I can learn, he afted as by
the immediate Deputation of thofe good Spirits > intimating, that they brought him Intelligence, that
they acquainted him with the Circum fiances of
every enquiring Perfon \ that they direfted him
what Anfwcrs to give 5 that he was bur, as it
were, their Mcflengcr to evil Spirits, ordering
them to remove from fuch and fuch Places j that
they empower'd him by fpeaking fuch and fuch
Words, to charm and bind down fuch People as
he was direfted to operate upon, to fuch a Limit,
and within fuch a Circle of Ground.

But there






Words of

all this is ftill

attended with this Doubt,

That the Fa6t is not proved ^
what it is likely thefe good
what they really arc believ'd
the World, for the general





fee therefore

do 5 and
any Part of

Spirits can





of Mankind.

there are fome Appearances in the


and that of fuch Spirits as we may call Good, I
will not deny here, whether I grant it at prefent
cr no. The People in Norway tell you of a good
Spirit which at all times gives People Notice of
things fatal and deftru6iivei that it appears in a
flying Ball of a ytllowifh green > and is feen in the
Air, and will knock at their Doors before approaching Ttmpefts and deep Snows, that they may fave
their Fiihing-Boats by hauling them up upon the
Shores, or into narrow fafe Creeks where they will
receive no Damage, and that on Shore they may
bring home their Cattle and fecure them from thofe
deep Snows and fevere Colds,

and for a confiderable time before 5 and that when they have gone away and declined the Agreement. and for the Benefit of Mankind. they have lain a long time without a fair Wind. What the Lapland Witches may do I know not. and ask you in their Language. or give Money to them to raife a high Wind. that is. as the Seamen call it. Fa6t 3 that upon going to certain People there. All our Accounts. they will be very angry. from fuch a certain Point of the Compafs. in Laponia we are told of feveral Spirits which they converfe with. if you think they deal with the Devil? that their Power comes from a good Spirit. Whether thefe good Spirits are not thofe. but which they call their good Spirits. a Storm. that never does any Hurt in the World. and upon paying them a fmall Confideration (not above two Dollars) they have been aflured of a fair Wind. that upon fo complying they have never failed. but always does things kind and good. fet in to Mow Trade from a direcbly contrary Point. till complying j and again. exadly at fuch a Time. and who never do any Hurt to them or to their Cattle. not by way of Witchcraft and Sorcery. and to laft fo many Hours as has been agreed for. I will not undertake to for Ships But this Firft^ That fay 5 I have upon llrift Enquiry learnt. neither is ic my prefent Inquiry. refufe your Money with Difdain. 'thirdly^ That if you offer to defire. Secondly^ That this has been agreed for when the Winds have been. who at the Requeft of fome certain People on all the Coafts of Norway^ are faid to procure fair Winds going to Sea. Hiftories and Relations concerning the Northern Fares of Britain are full of the Appearance of Spirits to the Inhabitants on fundry z it really is Y fo in .MA of G 1 C K. and whom they confult with upon every urgent Occafion for Relief and Ailiftancc.

thofe Spirits do eminent good Services on fundry Occafions to Mankind 5 they muft therefore be fuppofed at leaft to be good and beneficent Beings. or they do not: if they do not. for the Devil would certainly do the utmofl Mifchief he could j on the contrary. that he may avoid it? This is not like the Devil. however He fees the like unlikely. what do they appear for? if they take cognizance of us and of our Affairs. or the invifible World. or join in any hurtful things. and yet do None Hurt. be her Husband 5 and. And this leads us by the Hand to that hitherto unintelligible thing called the Second-fight > that is to fay. but oftentimes to warn of approaching Mifchief. Either thefe Spirits inhabit in the Regions of the Air. which fhallyet come to pafsin Reality? to give him warnings of Evils in time. who is never guilty of doing Good. intimating that they fhould every one of them in their Turn.314 A s r s r E M fundry Occafions. For Example: The Second-fighted Highlander fees a young Lady with three Gentlemen ftanding at her right Hand. I fay to what purpofe ihould he foretell Evils awaiting this or that Man. that thofe good Spirits make themfelves vifible to fome particular Perfons. except with defign of Evil. and yet none of thofe Spirits arc hurtful to them. then they are not Devils tho' Spirits. this comes to pafs nuni' : . To what purpofe fhould the Devil. and fo are near us and take Cognizance of our Perfons and Affairs. Death or Danger. and reprefent to them the Form or Shadow of this or that Perfon that they have a mind to have feen^ and even thofe Perfons are reprefented not to do them Hurt. who cares not what Evil may or can befall him? to reprefent to him things in Ef^gie. who is always feeking Man's DeftruiStion. inhabiting fomewhere in the vaflExpanfe of Space which we call the Habitation of Spirits.

yet they will with the Devil: Man know that have the Man dealt fay they. fiiould be in Y 3 Be- . The Man to whom it was (aid. 3ZJ Women {landing on the left hand of a direded by this to know they fliall all be his Wives > the very Faces and Habits of them are defcribed. tho' it is true. that running on the other fide of the River. fees a Man on Horfeback at a great difiance coming towards him 5 a great River being between them 5 He fays to his Friend that was with him. How elfe. bidding him not come forward. and the Water or the Current would be too flrong for his Horfe. that the Devil has no Knowledge of Futurity. comes to pafs. was the faving the Man's River Life. adding that he would be in Danger: / know the Ford^ fays he. Now.M of A G I C K. which at lafl he took hold of. that the Intelligence which this Man gave. Ride forward to the River Bank and yon number of Man. A Second-fight Man travelling on the Road. or from the DeviL him. and that fo as to have them known J and this. fhould this it. and therefore this could not be the 2)m/. hetter than you^ mind your own Affairs^ and with that comes on and enters the River. and he is may chance fave the Man's Life^ for he will pafs the F$rd^ hut will he driven away hy the Water^ and you may chance afjifi him to get out. and in great Danger 5 but the Man fent to wara him was fo careful. tho' Teeming at firft ridiculous. and with great Difficulty is drawn to the Shore: and in that manner his Life was faved. gallop'd up to the River's Brink and calls to the Man on the other Side. other that this Man. he had an Opportunity to throw a Rope to him. a Stranger to Danger ? But I anfwer. for the at the Ford was newly rifen. and was accordingly driven away with the Current.

from the Devil: There is no Room to difpute itj the Wretches employed acknowledge it.' and in the Ends and Aims : of all the Emiflaries they employ. have been drown'd. by the Afliftance of fome invifible Spirit j or. where the Dentil afts by the Agency of the Witch or Wizard. and the Danger of paffing the River? warn him of -would he not much rather that the Man Ihould he could ? 'Tis evident that in Witchcrafts and familiar Spirits. fetting Fire to Houfes. prompting to all manner of Evil. and every thing hateful. a<5t upon j murthering others. to fee things hid from the reft of Judgment . nor is it the Bufinefs before me. Ships. that I think is plain. and declare themfelves Enemies to the common Good The Laft are evidently of Hell. they are always fam'd for doing Mifchief. as many more as is fome Reafon therefore certainly to dibetween thofe Spirits who arc kind. v/hy fhould the Devil tell the Man. or in plain Englifh. Stacks of Corn or Hay 3 and in a word every thing hurtful. at leaft we underftand them to a£t. and There ilinguifh careful. and needs no Difcourfe upon it> 'tis known to be all from an evil Spirit. deftruftivc. the very Nature of the Devil appears in all their Aflions. as it may be more properly exprefled. As to Witchcraft and PofTeflion. They both ad:. and thofe that are mifchievous. and the Hellifh things they do difcover it j fo we need fay no more of that. tormenting the particular People they are empowered to deftroying Cattle. remains to be confider'd.A 3i(J S Y S r E M Befides. the invifible Spirits a6t in them and by them. But who is it that afts thefe other forts of People? what Spirits inform them? what fecret Power ppens their Eyes. and and afliftant to Mankind. What contrary is to be made from contrary Effe£ts.

or Art. that's a Queftioa by it felfj f fay. render themfelves vifible. a6ling at a diltance. or any Knowledge of the Perfon fa making the Difcovery j and this is what v/e fooliih!y enough call the Second-fight. and that they inhabit the invifible Regions 5 how near to or remote from us. feem only to hold up their Hands with a kind of Alloniftiment at the things but can give no Account of it 5 they wonder at^ but do not underftand it. or otherwife. and that the Reality of their Exiftence is certain.e 'tis mcTre a Wonder that it (hould not be uiiderftood j for it feems to be nothing more or than this: That fuppofing an invifible World^ or World of Spirits. and all that I have enquired of about it. Secondly^ Or thefe Spirits. we know not 3 this we call Magick.: of Mankind MA G 1 C K. and their Tranfadions perceptible to fuch and fuch particular Perfons. and who have difcourfed with the People who are. y 4 Nor \. fuppofing there are fuch Spirits. as we have already been difcourfing. and the Man fo converfing with them. what ihall I call it ? I can hardly fay. and as they find needful 5 without any fu"cher Concern or Acquaintance with the Perfon. BlelTed with it j neither do they call it fo themlelves. Firfi^ By immediate. or communicating to him or them any thing of the Reafon or Nature of the Difcovery. To m. they maintain an Intercourfe with iefs Two Mankind two Ways. and by fuch particular Methods as is only known to the Perfonj whether by the Means of any Science. perfonal. we know not. 3 xr meet with many that have examined ? I into this Matter of the Second-fight. and on fuch Occafions as they think fit. \ . this Second-fight then is accounted for thus Ways thofe Spirits find to converfe with Mankind J be it for Good or Evil. we call a Magician. and verfe with this or that particular Con- Man. and have in part granted j I fay.

A 328 S Y S r E M Nor is this Notion in any thing inconfiftcnt either with Reafon or the Nature of the thing 5 the Angel that flood with the flaming Sword in his Hand was feen by the Afs of Balaam^ and not feen by his Mailer. He . befides the Gentleman's Steward on Horfeback. ju ft in the Court or Entry before his Houfe fees the Gentleman. to particular Men. and not to another ? I think there is nothing flrange : at all A in it. fuppofe one of thefe invifible Inhabitants defigns to make itfelt vifible. rufhing out of a Wood or fome other Place where they lay in Ambufh. or to warn this or that Perfon of Mifchief attending another 5 fo that he may immediately go and preCan we think it difficult for that Spirit vent it to make itfelf vifible to this or that particular Man. Now. The Man going forward to the Gentleman's Houfe. attended with three Servants on Foot and one on Horfeback. and killed one of the Servants. difmounted and robb'd them. fix in all 5 then he fuddenly kcs a Troop of Highland Robbers. juft three in Number. towards whofe Houfe he was going. Man going towards a Gentleman's Houfe inBradalhin^ fees the Gentleman. whom he alfo knew. mounting his Horfe to ride abroad. wounded the firll Gentleman in the Arm. riding on the Road with a neighbouring Gentleman. and the Second-fighted Servants attending. Our Saviour in his glorified State after his Refurre£lion was feen and converfed with in the opened and freefl manner imaginable by the two Difciples going to Emausj and yet they knew not who it was} and as foon as they knew him he became invifible to them again. forty or fifty in Number. either to difcover fuch or fuch an Evil at hand. who furrounded the Gentlemen. with the other Gentleman his Friend.

and he calls the and asks him what he meant by telling him (o. mifchiev'd. mocking gang your wa: But you will remember what I have told you. he will fall into bad Hands. and will be overpower'd and Servant Stranger. and were attack'd and robb*d 5 one Servanc kilPd. and was brought back the fame Day to his own Houfe. a Troop of fays the Gentleman. Were they a Troop. . that he go not by that Gat^ (that is to fay. when ye find it true. and went his way back j the two Gentlemen went on. and't pleafe your Honour. Such a Gat^ fays the Servant. fays go with him. The tells his Mafter. the other Gentleman that was to at the fecond-fighted Man. Sir.Bodies (a Scots Expreflion) that they call Seers? ha' ye been feeing a Vifion this Morning? Pr'ythee.MAG of I C K. Well. fays the Man. well. Which Way does the Laird intend to take? fays the Man. and what did they fay to you ? An your Honour will gang. fays he. I befeech his Honour. So the Man was flouted on all Hands. fays the Man. 319 He immediately fpeaking to one of the Servants. I tell it for good. by that Road) for if he does. What . fays the Man. I fhall go an Devils were in the Way. as they faid they would. enquires which way their Mafter was travelling 5 they anfwer him. The firft Gentleman anfvver'd. if your For if you go by Honour pleafc to hearken to it that Gat^ (^mentioning the Road which his Servanc had nam'd) you will fall in with the Robbers. that he is going to Innerlochyy upon fuch and fuch Bufinefs. and one of the Gentlemen had his Arm broke with a Piftol-Bullet. What. fay you? Yes. wh3 haunt thofe Hills. are ye one of thofe Fool. how many were they.

that could thus Appearance of things that would come to we cannot determine form an pafs. fent an Exprefs to him from the invifible World. rather than go another Way. he might have efcaped. Some of thefe informing Spirts think fit to appear themfelves to thefe fecond-fighted Peo* and not to others. was coming upon the Way. that he would have run them into it with all the Artifice he was Mafter of 5 and I will not fay that he did not prompt the two Gentlemen above. they have not only abundance of thefe fecond-fighted People there. the Defcription of the Weftern Iflands of Scot^ land may be credited. and make a Jeft of his Intelligence. as well as Defigns. and efpecially upon the approaching Death or Difaftcrs of any Perfon or Family. and as it were.A 330 What Spirit Y S T E S it M mufl: be. Now. and fuch another with him. but the Perfons. but they have abundance of things difcover'd to them in this Manner. and if the Author of pie. and avoidcd the Danger. He would have been fo far from warning the Gentlemen of their Danger. to fcofFand flout at the poor fecond-fighted Man. thai fuch a Gentleman. as 5 many fuch have of . and that in fuch a Place they fhould be fure to meet and fur prize them. that but fuppofing this Story to been. and Hill into the Danger they were warned againft. his Part would rather have been to have fent an Agent of his to the Troop of Robbers his Friends. v/ho alfo names not the Circumitances only. certainly Gentleman fair gave the Warning to fhun the it that Danger that awaited him. had this been the Benjil^ if I have any Notion of the Devil^ and of his Nature. to give them Notice. which if he had not defpifed. this had of Token a good one Spirit in it 5 namely. the Examples he brings are moft be true in Fadt. as you liave heard 5 that fo they might go on. It is true. and avoid it.

Pray Mr. 'tis a fad thing! What d'ye mean? fays the Gentleman. After Dinner. and was I think to be marry'd the next Week. but we have many Relations in that Country generally received for Truth. fays the Gentleman Poor Lady. of what Country I do not remember. which was fomething relating to the Exchequer^ where he had an Employe and in Difcourfe. and fo led her in among the Ladies. fays Jhe^ I am very forry for her. and the poor ter is a . Yes. 1 fup. but upon fome Bufinefs of Confequence.pofe? fiiys fhe. and I fee fhe is very fond of her. near St. Why. but appear'd as a Perfon of good Figure. and without Precedent 5 nothing is more frequent among them than that of Foretelling the Death of any Perfon. but fhe was a Foreigner. or within a very few Days: There fat oppoflte to her another Lady. the young Lady won't live above a Foitniglit. fome Examples of which I can give of my own Knowledge. and I think was a Dutch Woman.of MA G I C K. Dinner being juft ready he ask'd her to flay. and he happened to have fome Friends invited to his Houfe that Day upon an Entertainment.. which are new. for that her Daugh- mofl beautiful Creature indeed. fhe faid to him. lays fhe. which and divers Examples are to be are confiderable j had. I was at a Gentleman's Houfe in this Town. and her Daughter a fine beautiful young Lady. and told her they would difpatch their Bufinefs afterwards. not as invited to the Entertainment. the Occafion of which I do not jufl: now remember. 331 of them trifling. the Gentleman and this Foreign Lady withdrew to difpatch their Affair. Among the Guefts at his Table was an ancient Gentlewoman. James's. This Foreigner it feems came to the Gentleman's Houfe. who is that elderly Lady that fat oppoflte to me? fo he told her the Lady's Nam? j and that young charming Lady is her Daughter.

and a Mount on that Side where we were. dlemofl Perfon of thofe three ? we told him fhe was the Gentleman's Daughter who walk'd by her. and fhe dy'd on the very fourteenth Day I fee you. i$ to me exa6rly what you call a Who Now : that .A 33^ S Y S T E M poor Lady her Mother will almoft break her Heart for her I am very forry. and was come into the Country for Air. for fhe will dye within a very few Days. and there being but a low Wall between. ask mc Friend told me the Story no more Queflions. that Has fhe been fick ? faid he. and would fain have underflood it as if fhe jefted with him > but (he affirm'd it ferioufly. I earneflly prefs'd him to tell us how he knew it. and fliew'd fo much Concern at it. but as I prefs'd him with Said he. it was true. immediately i the Concern about it had almoft frighted him. he told me ferioufly you cannot fee it as I do. and we told him how it was. and the Event anfwer'd it allj in about three Days the young Lady was taken very which turn'd to a Vomiting. and that to a ill. that he could not carry it off for a Jeft 5 then he ask'd her how fhe knew it? : I wifli I could fhow it dead Woman. Well. he anfwer'd ambiguoufly a good while. the Lady had been very ill. the Air won't recover her. great Importunity. it I upon tell her. Fever. The Gentleman (who told me Story with his own Mouth) wasextreamly furpris'datwhatftie faid. for her Hour is come. Another time walking in a Friend's Garden near London^ there was a young Gentlewoman walking in the next Garden. and a Sifter on the other > faid is the midone Gentleman that was with me. all the World can't fave her. I wifh I could not fee things fo as I do. fays ihe. you fhe is a My afterward. fays he. we could fee her walking with her Father on one fide of her. but her Face now at this Inflant Death's Head-.

and thefe fecond-fightcd Fifioniftsy we rarely hear of any Pavv^-wawing or Conjuring. as the Norwegians have another. and to whom they pleafe 5 and this is attefted by many WitnefTes. Much Pains has been taken to examine who this Browny is.of MA G 1 C K. and yet moft of them rather for evil than good. which the poor ignorant Country People call Browny^ or Bronne^ as it feems was the more ancient Name they gave it. and whether he is a good Spirit or a badj but mod of the Stories I meet with are fo fabulous. very little Magick. they are not manag'd by Art. and other. or calPd in to the Aid and Afliftance of the Artifls. none . or ridiculous. they do their own Bufinefs their own way 5 and in a word. and that to whom they pleafe. and evidenced by feveral differing Circum (lances. and the young no Woman died within a Week after. and on the meaneft Occafions. that what Bufinefs thefe invifible Agents have to do. they generally do it themfelves. of which I have by En- quiry met with a great many in my time. it muft be fome low-priz'd Spirit. The thing was right. In the Highlands and Iflands. If it be real. But as they make things vifible at Pleafure. they have no Magicians among them. I fancy ic feems rather. fo it may be fuppofed they can make themfelves vifible alfo. or trifling. that I rather take the Appearance to be imaginary than real. and what Intercourfe they carry on with this World. fcarcc worth naming. employed among the meaneft of People. they want no Agents. But to return to the Subje6l: : As thefe Spirits wc may fuppofe can make any Reprefentations of things vifible. whom they call Bielke. 335 that is. they tell you of a Spirit. no Black-Art-Men. when. the Skeleton of a Head or Scull. that where thefe frequent Appearances are. It is worth obferving.

or over-run with Vapours. Yet they have fome Remains of Sorcery among fult and particularly they are flrangely adIn the Ifles of Orkney they ufe a Charm to flop Bleeding. by repeating the Name of the Perfon affli6led. and he fends the good Spirit he talks of. and the Bleeding is ftopt ni a Moment. Wrench or Strain. and for fevcral Purpofcs^ fome to cure humane Bodies. Thefe Charms are alfo of feveral Kinds. or that con« with the invifible World in behalf of others. They . and the Cure is perfeded. fome to cure Cattle. and they tell you it is as effe6lual as the ftrongell Stiptick. and fome perhaps to prevent their Barking when a Thief may attempt the Houfe. be the Bleeding outward by a Wound. and without feeing or knowing the Perfons j only the Perfon who is in Diftrefs by Bleeding. it fcems they have no Occafion of fuch Men. who immediately flyes invifible to the poor diftrefs'd Patient. di6lcd to Charms. I know not. whom they call Charmers.ich. as we are in this Part of the World.A 334 S r S T E M none of thofe they call Cunning Men. but it fecms they perform it at a Diftance. This the Charmer. or by Diftemperj and for this they have particular People. or inward by any breaking the VcfTcls. fome to quiet great Dog^ and prevent their falling upon People as they go along. What Part of the Black Art or Magick thefe Charmers pra6tife. and works the Cure. that Part I fuppofe they won't call the Work of a good Spirit. much the fame with the Magick of other Pra6lifcrs j for this they tell you is the Charmer's fpeaking to the good Spirit he converfes v. they are not fo fiinciful. them too. and (as the Magicians fay) converfcs with. fends his Name to the Charmer. to which he always adds fome barbarous unintelligible Language of his own-. upon repeating which he fends the MeflenNow this is ger away. as they call him does.

and no Witchcraft. and efpecially in Ireland^ in Norway^ and in fome Parts oF Germany y that it would be needlefs to give an Ac-' count oF them. didated things of Value to the Minds of Men. 335 They have fuch a Variety of thofe things in other Parts. we do every thing without Spirit y we are all Magick. as the rendring darker things vifible. if fuch there are. but without Raptures and Agitations. But now. muftcome a little nearer home. and jeft withferious till ! .of MA G I C K. have been diving into Myfteries long nough. they convers'd in the very Confines of the myflerious World. they had the Sublime without the Infernal. feems to be more the But I are ufed cafe on that fide 5 and as I am enquiring rather what our Magicians pradlife without the Devil. as well as in our own Country. and Men were bright by mcer Jnfpiration> the good Spirits. fince the fprightly Part of human Wit relifh'd with Mankind. than what the Devil or any other Spirit pra6tifes without the Magician I come to bring all thefe ^y things We down to your immediate Underflanding. the Humid without the Horrid j they had the Fire without the Brimftone. and jeft without Blafphcmyj talk without Buffoonry. and read without Party. and been e- perhaps you are tir'dj for a little grave doings wearies us at this time of day > let us fee if the Subje6t will afford us any Diverfion. the Z)m/ without the Devil f wc laugh without a Jefl. they could laugh without Baudy. ThefeArts more on this fide the World. and a little out of the way too in fuch a Work as this. and not a little wicked too> but whence is it that we have no Magick in our Wit? It is not many Years ago. blefs us all how ftrangely is the Courfe of things chang'd> what with good Spirits and bad Spirits. The Age is witty beyond mcafure. and vote without Bribery j write without Pedantry.

I know not well which to call it . tho' I doubt 'tis fome of the darker Part of it. had always their Difciples and Followers. fo he fcorns to be taught by any body. and read without Tafte. Formerly the Broachers of Errors. preaches them to himfelf. and his Senfes the Pulpit of his Humour . by which he [cither governs himfelf. and worfhip without a God. Philofophic or Moral.. but is a Principle. and devout beyond Religion. nay a God to himfelf. and leads no body. him.. a Dodrine. God fave us! fo many Men. whether Religious. fo many Maggots. a Governor. how fnall we do to find out the Magick of all this ? 'tis certainly brought about by fomc llrangc Fafcination. if he had not rather go to the Devilj than not go to Heaven his own way. are religious without Principles.s. and fo he walks on in his own way. and like the Mafquerades.A 33<? S rS TE M without Wit. and they judged pretty much of the goodnefs or badnefs of the Dodtrine. and bids God da. Thus we live in a general Difguife. or is governed. every Man drefTes himfelf up in a particular Habitj not two appear a-Iike in the whole Place J . proper and feparate to himfelf. we write without Senfc. pray without Doxology. every Man broaches his own Opinions. follows no body. by the Number and Quality of the Followers they had. and don't fee. we preach without Doftrine. is his own Convert.. his Soul is the Difciple of his Fancy. and particular Notions. 'Tot Homines^ Tot Di. we are lewd beyond Whoredom. Here mufl be fome Intercourfe between us and the invifible World. Now. Every Man feems to me to have his Daemon of a particular kind. as he teaches no body. even the Jews did thus of our Saviour. as for other People. Have any of the Elders or of the Rulers believed on him ? But now. fome Devilifme that we feel..

the Aiheift difputes Principles. as Clowns teach Manner. the Fops are the Men of Weight. San^ guine^ the Sober mimicks the Drunkard. and fince. Take a few bright Doings for Examples. and the Pedant panegyricks upon Wit: Fools write Satyr. or even by the Things of Nature? No. the Beau turns Polemic. 117 Simily may be perfed. body laughs at him till he is gone.. without a general Converfe with the World of Spirits? will any Man tell me this could happen by the Nature of things. and the Quaker a Habit from the Theatre. by Accident. the Magicians are in the right. In the Appearance of the fuperior Part it is much the fame Mimickry. fo they are always particularly remarkable for being diredtly oppolitc to the Perfon they cover > the Phlegmatic drefles a Jo. himfclf Unlearned to a Scandal? And how good-natur'd and well-manner'd is the Age.<. the A£l:refs praftifes Modefty. or what other Devils Place. the eternal Clang of Tea-Table Tattle has rung the Changes upon Scandal. or for- that no Z bears . the Humour carries it on to the minutefl Part. talking upon all the Works of the Learned. theChafle chufes to dre(s a la Courtifane^ the Atheifl puts on the Religieufe^ the Chriftian has the Veft and the Turban. Upon what foot does the bright Lord lit every Morning over his Chocolate.MA 'of G I C K. and that the : you pleafe to call 'em. And need we go any farther now for our Enquiries after Magick? could things take fuch a Turn as this. as the Habits are not alike. Wit and Senfe appeared under the Title of the Tattlers. no: invilible Operations are afted from an invilible World. be they Infernal. and fct up for the univerfal Cenfors of Converfation. all the great things they do could never be done without an Intercourfe with a fuperior Rank of Beings. and oppofitc Capacities engrofs Converfation .








juft his Refle£tions!

and underftands

fo little,

no wife Man

talks like

Lordfhip had


wife are his Remarks!

when he talks fo much,
that it may be truly faid,

him. In which however his
Happinefs, that he chofe to take
it for a Compliment, inftead of a Satyr.
S'wT'imothy Title-Page is an admirable Gentleman;
his Knowledge of the firft Leaf of every thing,
compleatly covers his Ignorance of the Infide of

any thing. His juft Charader is fo true a Pi6ture
of the Age, that you need go no farther for a Reafon why Nonfenfe bears fuch a Price, and the
Bookfellers Trade is fo much improv'd j feeing they
buy moft Books that read leaft, and that, according
to the famous Dr. Salmon^ the having a good Library makes a Man a Do6tor. However, Sir I'imo*
thy no doubt underftood the Names of Authors,
and had as good a local Memory as to the Editions
of Books, as moft Men that could not read Latin.
Nor was he ever out in his Judgment, that I have
heard of, till an unlucky Linnen-Draper ask'd him
once concerning the Learned Author called {a)

upon Hinderlmds^ who the Knight prefently
own*d, but unluckily forgot that the Impreffion
was made in Germany^^nd that the Books came over
not in Quires, but in Rolls, from Bremen and Ham-*


The Happy, Miferable, Generous, Cynical,
Good-natured, out of Humour Bart. Sir
would be approved by Somebody, if he was not
laught at by Every body > he might fometimes pafs for
pleafinr, if he was not always furly, andtolikefomething, only that he difiikes every thing. He fets up
for a Cricick, with this unhappy Addition to his
ProfeiTion, that he alters every thing, and mends

( « ) Crocus tind Hioderlands are iroo particular [orts of coarfe GerBnany Limen, which art Imprted by the HamburgU Mtrchantst and are
kmvn to ivtry Draper.









nothing. Howunanfwcrable a Demonftration Is this
extraordinary Genius of the Influence of the Inviiible World upon the Affairs of Mortals here ? feeing if he had lefs than a hundred thoufand Devils
in him, he could never carry on the Pra6tice of an
univerfal Pedant, without being whip'd out of
Human Society for a Scandal to the very A B Cj
and, to turn the Poet's Words a little awry for him,

Fellows^ that ne'er were heard or read of^



Head off.
Roch, to Shadwel.

long ere this ha've wrote his


Ladies afford us an infinite Variety, and to
their Share in the Magick of this Age's
Management, would take up a Volume by it felf^
In a word, they are all Magicians^ and 1 won't take
upon me to fay, that as Witchcraft, generally fpeaking, has for fome Ages been engrofs'd by the Sex,
and the PofTellion chiefly lay among the Matrons j
that is to fay, that none but old Women were
Witches; So now the fame Sex feem to have engrolTed the facred Sciences, and the Magick lies in
ihort all among the Ladies.
fhall enter into
the Defcription of it? The Magick of their Wit,
how Subtle! the Magick of their Beauty, how
exquifitelyNew-fafhion'd! and the Magick of their
Tongues, how charmingly Loud not to (ay Sonorous and Mufical.
To make thefe Beauties of the Sex the more difinfpeft




and infiwas poflible in former Ages,
we have three new-invented Colleges of Wit and
good Manners, where the Ladies receive daily Addition to their Ordinary Acquirements 3 and which
give them infinite Advantage over the pail: Days of
their Anceflors,
(Grandmothers) and in the frequent Accefs to which they mult necefTarily





brightefl Qualifications,

fo than









r S T E


excel all that went before them.
Thefe are the
Tea-Table, the AfTembly, and the Mafqucradej at
the firlt they learn to be Light-headed, at the
fecond to be Light-hearted, and if at the third
they don't learn to be Light-heel'd, the Defe6b
muit lie fomewhere elfe than in the laudable Endeavours of thofe that fet them up in fo many Parts
of this ncvvly-reform'd Nation j whofe Endeavours
for the publick Good can never be enough commended, either in Print or in Manufcript.
I have had fome Thought to enquire among all
the real Magicians of the Times, and efpecially of
the more Eminent Pretenders about Baldwin s-Gar-

White-CrofS' Alley ^ Old- Street^ White-Chappely
and to get Intelligence from the invifible
World concerning this Important Queftion } Whether any of the good Spirits or bad Spirits, the
white Devils or black Devils^ or whatever Spirits they were which formerly infpir'd the Rochefievs^ the Dorfets and Drydens of the laft ^gQS^ are
yet in Being ? And if they are, what has been the Occaiion that they have withdrawn the Spirit of Poetry
from the Englifi World ? That not only the Fire is
extinguifh'd, and the genial Infpiration decay'd,
but that the rclifh of true Poefy is loft? That as
there is nothing perform'd that will bear reading,
fo no Readers that can tnfte a Perfomance! even
the exalted Merit of the greateft Men is fung in
Notes without Mufick, Lines without Meaning,
Words without Energy, Verfe without Poetry,
and Poetry without Spirit;
I w^onder fometimes that the great Men, or Man
rather^ who we fee daily Perfecuted by the horrid
Jingle (I think I Hiould fay Jangle) of their Rhiming Expe6lants and Dependents, do not confider of
paying their Debts (I mean their poetical Debts) in
kind^ and give the poor verdfying Devils now and then
a Diftich (at Icall) in Ballance of their voluminous







if they paid but after the rate of publick
Intereftjbut \\\xtt per Cent, it would at Icaft in time
reduce the Debt, and might \x\ the mean time lay
the Foundation of a good Sinking Fund.
If they do not think of this or fome other way,
(for Penlions will rather encreafc the Number, and
like Sweat-meats draw the Flyes about them) I fay,
if they do not think of fome fuch way, they m.ay I
think jullly fwear the Peace againft the AQailants,
and fafcly affirm that they go in Danger of being
Pancgyrick'd to death by *em. For in iliorr, fuch.
writing is little lefs in my Opinion than a poetical
AfTafiination, and the Minillers are in Danger of
dying the Death of Ediijard V. and being fmother'd
with Feather-beds.



Heavens deliver every honed Statefman from the
infupportable Burthen of Panegyrick, efpecially
where 'tis attended with two Negatives, want of
Money, and wane of Wit 5 the laft makes the firft
lamentable, but the firfl makes the lad unfufFerable>
the firft IS piteous^ the laft is pitiful-^ the firft is afflicting, the laft tormenting J the firft importunate,
but the laft impertinent and as a wife Giver would
give any thing to be delivered from them, fo a wife
Receiver would rather decently ftarvc, than to receive at the Price of being a Plague to the bountiful Hand, and of being relieved, as the unjuft
Judge reliev'd the Widow, to be rid of her.
As for the poetical Gentlemen themfelves, I
think it may be faid of them with refpc^t ito their





of a


Author of



druple Performance with refpe61: to his Merit;
namely, that there might be fome in his Poverty,
but there was none at all in his Poetry.
In my Opinion, however, there is a great deal of
Magick or Black Art, or call it dealing with the
Devil if you will, that Poetical Dregs ihould re-






r s r E


gale the Age. If they were fent to the Druggifts^
and fold there for Emeticks, or made up in
Lotions, and given for Glifters, I fhould not
doubt their effe6lual Operation: But that they
fliould be paum'd upon us for VVir, (By Jove^ and
all the Hell-born Clan of Deities!) 1 think the Authors, like Coiners of Counterfeit Money, fhould
be drawn, hang'd and quarter'd, for High-Trcaibn
againft the Pvace of their Sovereign Lord King
Drama^ his Crown and Dignity.
Where's the Cadence, the Propriety, the Plot,
the Genius, not to f ly any thing of the Wit, in any
one Play, written for thefe two, or three, or four
The Drums and Trumpets of the
laft Reigns?
War, the Broad-fides of the Fleets at Barfleur and.
La Hogue^ together with the more terrible Clamours of the Street Mobs, and all the l^ceteras of
Parties, Rabbles, Riots and Rebellions, quite (ilenc'd the Mufes, ftruck them Dumb, and 1 am
told they could never make any Mudck fince, no
not all Nine of them put together.
Now we talk of the Black Art, of Magick, of
raifing Spirits, of having an Intercourfe with fuperior Beings and the like 5 I think the Art of our
Days, the Magick of this Age, has been exercis'd
to lay the Spirits, not raife them s to fink the Devil
of Wit, not lift him up j and if they have any Intercourfe with the invifible World, it muft be among
the inferior Beings, not the Superior, if they know
any Degrees among the Seraphick Train: Certain
it is, the Impetuofity of our Wit has for fome
Years been all let off in Squibs and Crackers, and
fo like the leffer Volcano's of Lipary and Stromholo^
have given Vent to the Subterraneans of Sulphur
and Nitre, while the Quantity was moderate. Whereas when the luxuriance of Wit over-power'd thofe
fmaller Eruptions, then Mount G'thello {jEtna) and
Vejfuvius roar'd aloud, and over-run all the Country









here then is the
with a Torrent of liquid Fire.
Fire which once flam'd in this Hemilphere! Thofe



Wit which

blaz*d in thtir feveral Orbits


the Revoluci-n of their
be vifible again, what Aftronv>,
what Calculator can inform us? not all th^K^'jotuns^
ihtlVbiftons^ or Halleys in the Nation can foivc this

are difappear'd, and



What Magician now can bring us to an fntcrcourfe with thofe departed Wits, or afTift us in ihe
bringing them to converfe with us ag^in? if chcie
is an Acquaintance with this World of Spirits, lee
us call upon the Sons of Art to exert their Utmoft, and bring thofe good ^Spirits again in play 5
and to reltore the Commonwealth of Wir, ih-it the
new-faihion'd Ribaldry, whic^ the World now rer
lifhes for Wit, and the Dogmatick, ^yhich^ upoQ
the ftri^left View of our other Performa.^ces, the
utmoft Perfection of them, may Tccciv th^^ir -iue
Cenfure, to the Satlsfaftion of all the true Matters
of common Senfc, and the due Mortification of the
voluminous Scriblers of the Age.
Pardort me then, from the Itrange turn of Affairs
in thefc Times of ours 5 I fay, pardon me rf> look
back again a little to the Conjurings and Black Arc
of the middle Ages of Time, efpecially among ihofe
of them who did not pretend to deal wirh ihe
Devil^ and it will prefently bring us to an u?iderflanding of things among our felves.
After the ancient Magicians had tir'd the World
with their Tricks, and the Devil began to fail them,
except to thofe who kept an immediate Convfpondence with him by way of Familiar, there c.ime
up a new fort of Magick, as well as a new fort of
the Cafe was this.
The People it feems began to difcover that the
Magicians having left off that ufcful and valuable
Study of Science, called the Knowledge of aru^e, the









Improvement of Arr, and the




of Man-

Wifdom and Virtue, had turn'd their Hands
new and inferiour Study that they confulted

kind in
to a


Evil Spirits, that they qualify'd themfclves by hellifhCorrefpondencesto do Mifchief, inand that in fhort they dealt
flead of doing Good

Daemons and


with the Devil^ making themfelves the Terror inftead
of the BlelTing of Mandind.
When this came to be their Chara6ter5 no wonder the People began to be afraid of them, to
Ihun and avoid them as a kind of Z)^i;/7j themfelves 5
fo that except a fev/, who kept up their Reputation
by a clofer and cunninger Manage, the People
withdrew their Reverence from i\\q Magicians^ till at
laft the Devil was fain to fliift Hands too, and adb
by other Inftruments, or he would have endangered
his Kingdom in the World.

Momnbsj ijohen

their Politicks

grow Jlale,

Change Meafurcs^ and by Nouelty prevail.

Upon this Change of the BeviVs Meafures, he
frequently found Reafons to change fome of his Inftruments too, and thus from the Magi^ he turn'd
over to the Clergy 5 and fo, as 1 hinted in its Place,
the Augurs, the Aurufpices, and the Oracles came
in play.

Now it happened to Satan, as it has frequently
happens to other mighty Princes and Tyrants in
the World J that finding his Servants and Statefmen ceafe to be Popular, ceafe to be the darlings of the People, as they ufed formerly to bcj he
found alfo a neceffity to fhift Hands, difmifs his
Tools and Inftruments, and take up with others.
So Philip II. had, as was faid, eleven new Minibut no
fters and Governors in the Netherlands
new Management ; if any of his Agents and prime
Minifters grew odious to the People, he valued
not difgracing them, recalling them, expofing








them, and turning them out 5 but took care, that
when another Governor came, the Government
ihould be the fame. And when the Prince of Parma, who by his Condu6t recover'd the whole LowCountry PofTellions to the Crown of Spain, would
have prcferv'd them by his Prudence, when he had
gained *em by his Valour 5 the SpaniP.o Councils, which
were all for Tyranny and for Cruelty, chofe to
difcourage that gallant Prince, rather than not carry on their old abfolute Dominion.
So every
Governor there, if the People complain'd, was
fure to be rurn'd out, and yet the next was obliged
to purfue the fame Tyranny, 'till they were petition'd out, as others had been before them.

When Minifters of State
Ceafe to be popular, they know their Fate,
^he Crafty 'Tyrant has no more to do.

facrifce a Favourite or two.
The Mohh are eaftly cajoVd, and then

He^ changes not the Mifehiefs, but the




as I fay, the Devil purfued his
the World 5 When one Generation
grevi^ out of Ufe, out of Fafhion, and ftale, he took
to another > when the Augurs grew ftale, when the
Cheats of the Oracles were cxpos'd, when the
Priefts could no more predidt by the Entrails, he
fets his Wits to work to find out other Ways and
Means, for the carrying on his Game: a?^,
I. By a kind of Aftrological Magick, in which
he manag'd with a great deal of Subtilty and Art,
bringing the Stars and planetary Influences into
Plays and by an unpradis'd Subtilty, the Art was
then carried on with Spell and Charm, by Wordj cut
in Metals, and in Stones, divining by the Byril, by
the Amathyfl, by the Lullre of the Emerald, and
the Ruby, and by all the old Superflitions brought





what thefe Talifmans were. and * he that carries this I'alifman about him will fee ' (fay they) furprizing Effefts To be fuccefsful in ^ Merchandize and Gaming. while the Sun is in Leo^ preferves thofe * from the Stone that carry this Talifman about ' them> and that that of a Scorpion made under the * Sign Scorpio^ fecures from the Wounds of that ' Animal. The I'alifmans^ fays he. or Planet. they reprefent Mer* cury on Silver j to be courageous and vi6torious.A Sr 34<^ into a S T E M new Rule of ^TaUfmans'. whereof the Anonymous Author of a Book. graved on a Sym* pathetick Stone. for ' Example. you fee. oron Metalcorrefpondent to the * Star. on Silver. This was call'd the Sympathetick Conjuring-ftone. as colleded from the bcft Authors. the "talifmans Juftified^ gives this De* fcription. and what the Authors of them pretended > take the Defcription of them. long Hiftory of the Delufions and Cheats which the Devil put upon iMankind for three or four hundred Years Pradlice of this kind i fhall fatisfy my felf only to let in the World. that the Figure of a Lion ingraven on ^ Gold. For to give Beauty and Strength of ' Body. they grave the I* mage of Jupiter^ that is. a Man having the Head ' of a Ram. or on a white Stone 5. Conftellation. by way of Abrigment. : . i to procure the Favour of ' th^y 4 It would to give a . or the Praftice. is the Seal. the Charadcr or Image of a Celellial * Sign. ' they engrave the Figure of Mars on the firft * Face o( Scorpio Kings. thus. be too tedious for this Work. * entitled. The Effeds which were attributed to thefe ' Figures are altogether marvellous j 'tis faid. they grave the Figure of Fenus^ on the * firft Face of Libra^ Pifces or Taurus: to purchafe ' Honours and Dignities eafily. ' T'alifmam^ or Muthalfans^ was the Name of cer* tain Magical Figures graved upon Stones or Me' tals. the ^ I'^igure.

and the Names of unknown Angels The Mix'd are compos'd of Signs and barbarous Names. and Mix'd nomical are referred to Signs of Celcftial Conftellations. in the firfl Face of Leo. Some have : ^ believed . but which are neither fupcrftitious. that Mahomet^ foon after the taking of Conjiantinople^ having broken the Teeth of that Serpen:. or in the Squares of publick Places. as were thofe of the brazen Serpent. "jiz. 347 they reprefcnt the Sun in Likenefs of a King. and fome intelligible Charaders: The Magical have extraordinary Figures with Supcrftitious Words. fitting on a Throne. Magical. In the Number of 7'aUfmans are ranked the Palladium o^TCroys The J^omari Bucklers calVd yf^cilia-y The for the Prefervafatal Statues of Conftantinople^ The Statue of Memnon in tion of that City jEgypt^ which moved and gave Oracles. Earth. which ferv'd that City as a Prefervativc The Figure of a Serpent in againft the Plague Brafs. which hinder'd all Serpents from entering into the fame Place 5 whence it happened. or They bury them in the of unknown Angels. or they may carry them about them. with a Lion at his Side. a prodigious Number of Serpents came upon the Inhabitants of that City. : : : : ' I'alifmans are diftinguilh'd into three forts. which brought good Luck to thofe that polTcfs'd it: The brazen Fly: Firgifs golden Leach. but without doing them any hurt. becaufe all their Teeth were broke. which are ingraven with other Figures. in very fine Gold. which Apollonius fet up in ConftantinoThe Sratue of ple^f to drive away thcfc Animals: a Knight. which hindcr'd the Flies from entering Naples^ and dcllroy'd all the The Figure of Leaches of a Well in that City a Stork. The AgroAftronomical. as foon The Statue of the Goddefs as the Sun was rifen Fortune^ that Sejanus had.: of MA G 1 C K.

) Axierus^ which he fays. when having it firlt was prohibited to reveal. given Names to his Hiftory. fays he. which of Precious Stones he fays. ply. which they caird the Gods of Samothracia^ were thofe that prefided over the Science of the Tali/mans^ which is confirmed by the Infcriptions of thofc three Alcars whcveo^ lertullian Before the Pillars. and attributes They apthe Invention of them to Solomon. to the Nofc of the Sick poflefTed by the Devil. which they call Great. a Ring. and Mighty. that l^rimaU do carried a Gold Ring fet with Stars of Iron. and which are believed to be thofe o£ SaJpoUonius makes mention of three mothracia. Branches of Trees. wherein a Root was fee And ' inftead . Jofephus fpeaks of them in the eighth Book of his Anriquitie?. and Strong. Pluto and Mercury. Jxiocerfo^ Jxiocerfus and Cafm'tlus^ this the : (viz. The Inhabitants of thracia made 7'alijmans with had fron fet in them inftead Petronius fpeaks of ir. which Herodotus feems Book of to infinuate in the fecond when he fays. The Gods. are Ceres^ Proferpina^ perhaps 'tis for this that we find fo many little Figures of Gods^ Men and Animals^ in the The mofl anancient Tombs of this C'ountry. three great Altars.A '348 SYSTEM believ'd that Jpollonius I'yan^us was the firft Author of the falifmans^ but others arc of Opinion that the jEgyptians were the Inventers of them. People twelve engrave Animals on the Ifland of SamoGold Rings. or Roots. there are fpeaks. dedicated to three forts of Gods. The Mgyptians^ from whom the greateft Part of other People have learned the Secret of thofe Rings. had alfo other 'falifmans for all Parts of the Body. cient Kaufmans are made upon Plants. faith he. did likewife Stones. Divkiities^ to whom he joineth Mercury^ and relateth the barbarous Names of thole Gods^ which of all Celeftial Gods.

had confiderable Virtues to procure Strength and *". which preserved them from being devoured by Adders or Crocodiles of the Nile^ and than they are the Emblem of Wifdom and Prudence. cient jEgyptians believed. Apollonius made ufe of the Figures of Storks and Serpents^ and the ^Egyptians commonly made ufe of the Figures of Serapis. wherein there was the Head of Charon graved. 34? Solomon had taught it in his inftead of a Stone: Works. that certain Stones cue out into Beetles. and we may know them by the Charadlers. Gaffard has composed a Book on thisSubjcfti inridcd. this Animal has no Female. ^zetzes relateth. This Hiftorian fays. that a Philofopher put a Stop to a Plague at Antloch^ by a 'falifman of Stone. The modern T'alifmans are not fo curious as the ancient. Water. treated of Atlrological Magick. Earth. jEUan fays. and of the Sympathy of Stones. They put likewife fometimes the Figures of Frogs in "Talifmans^ and Pliny teftifies that if we believe thofe that improve that Science. The principal Authors that have treated on this Subje6l in the latter Age?. a parcel of Frogs ought to be eftcemed more fignificanc in a Commonwealth. in The anthe Prefence of the Emperor Vefpafian.-ouragc for thofe that carried them about with them j becaufc. Unheard' cf . of Canopus^ God of the jEgyptians^ of the Spar. Air and Fire. that thofe of jEgypt took a Reed.of MAG 1 C K. Metals and Planets.Hawk and Jfp^ againft the Evils which might come from the four Elements. cured many pofTeffed in this manner. and is an Image of the Sun. are Camilli Leonardi^ who has writ the Mirror of Geber^ Bacon^ and Paracelfm^ who have Stones. that he has even feen the EfFe6ls> and that a Jew^ Eleazer by Name. which are purely Arahick^ 'TurkiJJj^ or of other Oriental Tongues. than a body of Laws. fiys MliarL-.

which were a Some have deSerpent and a Moufe of Brafs. the World began to fee with other Eyes j the Devil loft Ground every where. compared to what followed J for now the Pagan Worship declining. as into /Ifia^ and into Germany and France j and now it behoved the Z)m/ to take new Meafures alfo. rived the AraUck Name Tali/man from the Greek his o-uvlse^^'^j which fignifles Prefervation. The Popes felf for a Monk. Serpents and Mice 5 and that a little before the Fire that happened in the Year fSS. which you pleafe. they had found in raking up an Arch of a Bridge. rank in with the fanftifyed Part of the People. which preferved it from Conflagration. and fet up aa Ecclefiaftic Magick in the World : The Succefs has . and from this time forward he quitted the Aftrologick. drefs'd quickly fell in with him: Pope Sylvefter Il/gavehim Inftitution and Indadion. himfelf up in the Habit. We will not fpend time to fhew the Vanity of the 'TailfTnans^ for we live in an Age that is not much addided to fuch Superilitions. and the Chriftian Religion fpread it felf infenfibly. But thefe things went but a little way. and in a furprifing manner. Nor was he at all at a Lofs. and got prefently into Orders. the two talifmans Prefervers of that City. efpecially over all the Eaftcrn and Northern Parts. put on the facred Vcftments. that the City of Paris had been built under a Conilellation.A 5JO of Curioftties. as he had done the Pagan Priefts before. M S r S T E And has treated of it in Gregory of tours relateth^ Jgrippa Occult Philofophy. Upon this he took up the Tonfure. and draw them into his Scheme. for he knew his Method prefently. and that was to put on the Face of Religion. fhaved him- or a Monkey. to wit^ the Clergy.

fet up the boldeft. 35 has been wonderful. Francis and St. and has no want of Vigilance to lay hold of it. or in ufe in the World. and audacious to Heaven j who by this meer Magick of Enrhufiafm. 'till at length the indjjftrious Devil found out the Contri- He vance of fetting up the Unity againft the Trinity. And Confucius drew and all the Weftern World out another Plan of Ecclefiaftick or rather Philofophick Magick for him in China and Japan. than the Devil himfelf could have expc6bed.could not prefently think of a Method. Satan^ who always fees his Opportunity. let it be almoft what it would. This ferved his Intereft effeftually on one Side of the World.of MA G 1 C K. Ignatius out-did all the Arts of infernal Magick that ever wer$ Known. beyond even his own Expe£tationj for it miift be confefledjwhen the Priefts firfl began a Correfpondence with him. and with his Affiftance did more to eftablifh a Race of Inchanters and Church Magicians in the World. for Europe efpecially. and the moftfenfelefs of all Impoftures that ever was in the World 3 .woman 3 the Circumcifion againft the Baptifmj and the Magick o^ Mahomefs Pidgeon to mi- mick the Chriftran Dove. backed by the Sword and Spear. the grofleft. faw the : Occafi^^n. Having thus fertled the Scheme. But he was ftill at a Lofs for all the reft of Jfia and jifrica^ which we might then call the middle Part of the World 5 and which at that time was ripe for any kinds of Enthufiafm or Church Magick. for they run even before they were fent. and mercilefs> to Men infolenr. fubtle. they out-flript him in their Speed. the Houfe of IjJomael againft the Houfe of Ifaac^ the Race of the Bond-woman againft the Race of the Free. St. cruel. that is to fay. but could not readily find out a Handle. he found out a Tool fit for his Purpofe> a fierce ignorant Arabian^ bold.

and how far it is gone befides this to break into the Ecclefiaftic Affairs of the Chriftian World. and in the whole Papal Hierarchy! Even Popery itfelf feems to me to be one entire Syftem of Antechrillian Magick > its Conftitutions are all Sorcery and Witchcraft 5 they prevail upon Senfe by Nonfenfe. than all the Magick of Paganifm.A 3y s r s rE M yet at this Time. Mailer of a Part of Europe befides. againft Chriftian Sincerity and Plainnefsj make Men refufe to fee when their Eyes are openj worftiip Name of God. upon Zeal by Enthufiafm 3 and upon the Chriftian Doftrine by the Doftrine of the DenjiL How could it be pofiible that Mankind. inclufivc of a few other fpiritual Delufions and Enthufiafms. That . efpeciaily at the Clofe of this Work. upon the Head by the Tail. and all the Conjurations of Hell were Priefts in the before. and for above pad. could fink their Reafon to ere6l: Notion j eftablifh Fraud and Cheat. What a continued Series of Ecclefiaftic Magick has been afted among the Romifh Clergy. and under the entire Management of the Devil ? It would be worth while here to draw a Table of Proportions. is not hard World 5 and which to defcribe. has ftrangely triumph'd over Years a thoufand fpread itfelf over Jfia and has World. blinded by their own Obftinacy. has been. Such is the Force of Ecclefiaflic Magick. if they were not bewitched with the Magick of Hell. and fet up Darknels in the room of Light-. Chriftian the Iflands of India Eaft. and let us fee how much more fatal to the World this Ecclefiaftic Magick of Popery. fourth 'till within a few Years paft. to enquire into the Particulars. tho' it would take up too much Room. to utmoft the from jifrica^ the utmoil Corner o£ Africa to the Weftj and it was.

and empower every Fried to a God for 'em with half an Ounce of Meal make The Clergy were indeed in the right of it fo far.! ! M of A G I C K. I am quite miflaken and fhall be ready to acknowledge it. took care to engrofs the Art of ma- king Gods all to themfelves. that they fhould make eating their God be a Part of their moft folemn Idolatry. and the Priefls be richly fet to work to make more. . If ever the Talifmans of the Greeks^ the Augurs and Aurufpices of the Romans^ the Lap-dog of Ve^ nutius^ or Mahomefs Pidgeon could out-do thefe Delufions of Church Magick. and ftock-job Heaven in Exchange-Alky by Puts and : RefufaL A a If . or to rob upon the Highv/ay. I cannot call it Worfhip j that when they had made a Bufliel or two of Gods. and enquire of the Devihy caft off the Baals^ the Jupiters^ and the Saturns of the Pagans. that they. the People that came to Church might eat 'em up. and then ask the Prieft Pardon for it> as if a Man fhould commit Treafon in England againft the King. to be pardon'd for it That a Man fhall go to a Shopkeeper in Cheapjide to buy a Licenle to commie Whoredom. the much more rational Gods of their Fore-fathers. and fet up a Breaden God that they fhould firft Worfhip and then That devour That whole Nations ihould relinquifli the glorious Hoft of Heaven. and been paid for 'em. or a Black-guard-boy. 3J3 Men ihould renounce the Idols. like the Silver-fmiths of Ephefus^ when they had once drawn the People into this Magick of a Worfhip. and then worfhip the Prieftj condemn Oracles. That Men fhould fin againfl God. and then go to a Chimny-fweeper. Nor was it the lead Part of the Magick of this Contrivance.

I think we muft deal with them juft as their Maker feems to have let them alone. which is necefiary to your Illumination. that is to fay. as it is with us? But thefe are merry Times. they are the hardeft to be cur'd. the with whom the Fathers of thefe religious Frauds have fo intimate Acquaintance. that thefe religious Effluvia of Hell. which the Town hates 5 yet venD. I fay 'tis nece/Tary to take Notice here. give them up to their own Magick. and tho' it fhould bring me back and draw me in again to th« Sin of Gravity. to believe For as thofe holy the Lies of their own making. and Pardons for Sin. had been to be bought and fold at the Church Doors. are too deep roored for all the Skill and Application of the more i^ligious World to cure. Cheats are the eafieft to be difcovcr'd. nor had the Devil ever Craft enough to teach his Difciples hm What Sums of Money would the have raifed if their Gods had took Bribes as ours do. As to our religious Magick. tllcfe mighty good fuperior Beings.evll^ turing the general Difpleafure. and to their own Delufions. any fuch Art. becaufc they are generally fupported from this invifible World of Spirits.SYSTEM A 3^4 If ever there was any Magick in Mgypt or Ara^ like this. are fo demonftrably embrac'd by the prefent M^gi^ the Sages. the Converfers r with . which at prefent rtiake fuch Confufion of Principles among us. and the Church Magick out-does all the Conjurings of the Antients. that the Mifchiefs they fpreadj and the Confufions which they bring every Day into all our religious Eftablifhmenr. Hiftory is entirely lilent in it. Heathen as much Priefts as Madam Violante out-does a common Stage-Tumbler. and Licenfe to fin. But I muft obferve one thing here. the Enthufiafms and Herefies that reign among us. or as an Hofpital thorough-bred Surgeon does a Mountebank Tooth-drawer. done.

are born of Hell. Communication. when the Tares and the Wheat fhall be skilfully and critically feparated. or ftrive to eftablifh. they eftablifh. being a kind of religious Ramble. they all fmell of the Fire and Brim (lone. Excellent. a meer Emanation of Hell. that None of them applyto the Eftablifhment of true Religion.of MA G I C K. would expofe themfelves. and a thoufand more which they put upon the World j 1 fay. This indeed flands fair againft all the modern Teachers of the Roficrucian Whimfies. and their Notions. the Roftcrucians^ and Maders of the Occulc Sciences. carrying on the fame Intereft.the refin'd incorporeal EfTences > their Abflrads of Quinreflence. a confus'd and a confounding Heap of Nonfenfe The poor People would otherwife be in Danger of being wheedled into their Delufions. and Enthufiaftic Brains. were they not expos'd by their own Extravagancies. and fuch like. old Errors. Thus all their Magick deteds and expofes it felf. appear to be Pretences. bred up in the fame Country. as we are well afllir'd they will be. difcover whence they come J the Pretences to Illuminations. and all the other Pretenders to Supernaturals. and fecret Illuminations > that they leave us no more room to doubt but they are all Natives of the fame Climate. and the Dodrine of Spirits. and to convince us that 'tis all a Black Art. and an invifible World. all the high and bluilring Bombafl of Sacred. their inviflble World is evidently to be underltood the Infernal World. and no morej Their Dreams oi Serial Subftances and Spirituous Bodies. all a Diabolick. and tends to {how us the Cheat of all the refl. but this unravels all their dark Schemes. 3JJ with good Spirits. or Intercourfe with Spirits. viz. the Inhabitants of the Elements. and their Study of a ^ the : A . and will {hare at laft in the fame Deflru6l:ion . Divine. and continually broach new 5 they preach another Dodrine. On the contrary.

with the Spirits yet embodyed. not bewilder the Underflanding. than deahng with the Devil y there it begins. and trulv todircft our Worihip and Homage to Him. encoLraguig at the fame time peace. fomething might befaid for it 5 or was its Tendency to eftabliih. men- Heaven. or Punifhment of the Wicked ? Had their Magick any Tokens of a truly Divine Inftirution. vil^ and the laboured Expreflions of facred Flame. What elfe means their Philofophick Cant of mingling the fupeinatural Eflences. and a vaft Throng of Words. and conforming to the Principles of either Natural or Reveal'd Religion. De^ Hell^ in the Cant of their Trade. and diltra6t the Wife J tending to deftroy Religion and all the folid Eflablifhment of Heaven. with the Dreams and the Jargon of their unfignifying Language? loofing the Name of God. illuminating Genius. Humility. and there it muft and will end. a Matter indifferent to us at prefent. comes to be underftood better when we it till it arrive there. Pcrfedion. we ihould not difpute with them the Converfe of Spirits between us and the invifible World. But leave it as is.5 A 35^ s r s r E M the Sacred Sciences. of a heavenly Original. CHAP. by an invifible and inconcer Hblc Communication. Juftice. tofpeak in the common Diale£b. whether for the Felicity of the Juil. and was this de- monftrated by its confirming. their confounding the Terms of Religion and things Divine. immortal Spirit. Corruption. and every Chriftian Virtue Were this the Cafe. . tending to amufe the Foolifh. is neither more or lefs. the Spirits uncas'd and fled from hence. and to fix the Knowledge of the true God in the Minds of Men ^ was it qualify'd to eftabliih our Faith in divine Illuminations. tal Fire.

V. and refufe him. The Devil is never baulk'd. if he is anfwer'd No at one Door. and at lall laid the Baftard at the Devil's Door. he knocks at the next. and is caird Cheating Knave at one Houfe. for Difguifes. who is the true Father of it 5 One would think ib Bare-fac'd an Impofture fhould be able to appear no longer in the World. and the "Delufons of Hell of what Length it has the . Magick of the prefent Time^ as it in the laji Chapter. this in the lad Idol call'd Chapter. If he fells Counterfeits.MAGIC of CHAP. but carries on his Game. brought Magick to its down true Original. from all Jirifd ftands the Tretences of the Magicians. if fhe A a 3 morrow . to- Befides. or Country. gone^ or is like to go^ in deluding Mankind % what the Magicians can do^ and that they really have now no Converfe with the Devil at all: So that the Art being at an Endy the Hijiory comes to an End of courje. HAVING. and in fpight of Contradi6tion the Devil goes on his own wayj if this or that Nation. or People drop him. the MaiqucraJe DreHes. he calls himfelf honeft Man at another. jelteJ a it of all about it. he like a Lady known is never at a lo^s at the Ball. Of K. he goes to another j like a true Pedlar. that ic would be hifs'd off the Stage. and happens to have been in her Mafqucrade Habit Ycfierday. in fpight of all the Repulfes he meets with. But the Cafe is quite otherwife. nay in fpite of Heaven i : fclf. and that the very Boys and Girls would throw Stones and Dirt at it in the flrip'd little Street.

and deal with them upon that very Score. but only cheats them. I'd go to the Devil my felf. do you not fee the Crowd about the Puppet-Show. So . want to know. or as he makes of himfelf. you ftiall miilake him again. Nay. and take him for a Saint or Magician of another flie gets another that Difguife. Nay. and appear infinitely pleas'd with the grofleft and fimpleft of all Cheats j and that tho' they know them to be Cheats and Delufions. and come back aiham'd. and draw you in. and they will go too 5 nor is it poffible to perfwade them againft it. Thus.ney away. or fuch a young Fool. kind to-morrow.A 33 8 morrow s r s r E M iliall be a more perhappens to If he be blown here. and known conceard is for a Devil to-day. till they have thrown their ^^%. and that they are but meer Puppets? So our Magicians^ tho' you know them to be Cheats. feeing he does you no harm. at lead to bear with him. and after all. knows nothing of the matter. to win and pleafe you. that he knows nothing of the Devil any more than they do. fays the jealous-headed Countryman. even where he is known to be the Devil^ and finds he cannot be difguis'd any longer 5 yet he has his ways with him. and halloo. told 'em. and don't tell me of the Cunning Man going to the Devil for Information. if I knew where he was. yet ftill they will go to himj Such an old Woman. and do they not laugh. tho' you know that notwithftanding all their Pretences. who has made me a Cuckold. that even in the worft of it all. tho' you convince them. the Fellow is not fo wicked as they think he is. they really deal with the Devil^ yet we have People among us that would be conI tent. that they had been with the Cunning Man. Why. he fed If he is difcover'd there. and perfwades them to when indeed he believe he knows fomething. rather than not find it out.

if he is out. Game. This carries is it the Devil's low-priz'd on a great way 5 ' . gives doubrful Anfwers. fo that 'tis an even Lay. and it may be the right. and he and as the Mountebank oftentimes gees more Money than a licenfed Fhyfician. 'tis no wonder ihe fhould dream of one of them. Another has loft C0W5 and away he goes to the Cunning Man to know who has ftole her. and muft a like the De^viFs Oracles of old. fatisfies no Body. and expofe the weak Doings of thofe Cunning Men. and docs and the Pillow. and the Quack than the Dodorj fo the Devil gets more Clients than the Counfellor. A young 359 So that the Delufion ftill goes on. Girl has two Sweet-hearts. and fhe goes to the Cunning Man to know which of thofe two fliall have her. For as 'tis one of the (impleft things of its kind in the World. and how they delude the poor People > but 'tis of no great Ufe. yet 'tis perhaps one of the laft Delufions in the World that they will be cur'd ofj nor can all the Cunning Men of a higher Kind in the whole World reafon them out of it. He fends the Talej bids her Girl lay home with an old Wife's two Sticks a-crofs under her {he dreams on will be the Head runs upon the Affair of a Husband. The poor firft Girl's him no Harm. that's forgotten. The crafty Sh er. and by which the poor People are the moft impos'd upon. and his Agents have as much Pradice as the Lawyers. fecures him the Cuftom of all the young People in the Country 5 whereas. They will leave the Surgeon for the MounA a 4 tebank. and yet pleafes every Body. A young Fellow has loft his Mlilrefs.of M A G 1 C K. I fliould enquire a little here. Man. and perhaps upon as honeft a foot too as fome of them. know who Courts her. But the Conjurer is right j and to be once right. as well the wrong.

I fuppofe. Well Child. the Parfon and God for the Devil. you don't read in right. A few ihort Tales upon this Part may perhaps illuftrate the Speculation. The Do6l:or (for they are all Dolors) looks upon the Paper. A had difcover'd to him with their own foolilh Tongues that very Minute. fo he takes her by the Hand^ looks in the Palm. all's right there. fhe curtify'd. went down in the way of his Calling. feys he. calculated Nativities. If in Love^ £he had written it. talk'd broad things to them to make them bluih > and then guefTing from their Colour how things flood with them. 'Tis your own Writing. and feeing it a Woman's Hand. you would not truft any body elfe with it.A 3(Jo S r S T E M tebank. there comes one with that laudable Queftionj if in Love^ whether J fiaJl marry the Man or no? She was fo Mode ft to that {he could not but flie brings the Do(5lor her Cafe her tell him in Writing. and by a thoufand crofs Queftions. as other Tradefmen do. to Briftol Fair. Child. fit down in this fays he. what they for the Conjurer. very well. . and faid Tes fo he reads it out. peep'd in their Eyes. I'll • Chair. come hither Sweet-heart. then he feels her Puife. Ipy and by . and boafting of his mighty Perfomances. the Phyfician for the Quack. let me fee thy Hand. told Fortunes. cries Hum. If in Love^ whether the Man will marry me or no? The Girl coloured and faid. it ftead : *tis not fo. and then told them for a mighty Difcovery. and inof ftating the Queftion as above. look'd in the Girls Hands. come Child. Magician giving out his Bills. is it fo? well. and fhow you the Force of Fraud. pull off thy Glovt. felf. tho' I doubt it will not do much towards a Cure. Among the reft of the young Lafles that came him with their Grievances. firfl crept into their Cafes. Sir. fays he. with a kind of Start. // Courted. read it right. and there he did Wonders. Hal fays he.

(and then he felt her Pulfe again. as 1 do yours. and for the Service of thofc who come to be aflifted with my exalted Genius. who am afUfted by the good Spirits. which is the moft certain Line for the Difcovery of hidden Truth direded by Nature. thou haft concealed from me that thou art with Child > at which. by the bright Spirit of Region o^ Jlahamed irwijhah^ and by all acknowledg'd till I being ? illuminated the fifth the affifting Lights of the high exalted Atmofphere. which almofl frighted the poor Girl whom he held faft by the Hand or Wrift all the while) I. confefsM to . So I faid to her. a very pretty cleaver Girl. thou halt concealed the chief Part of thy Cafe 5 is there not fomething more in this Queftion than thou hafl came to as this. fics down > and the Do6i:or begins his Scory: There was. For by giving me a wrong Account of her Cafe. and by the Intercourfe of invifible Beings. (Here the Do6tor run over a great many Greek Words. told her in plain Words. continues he. I'll tell thee a Story fo the Girl. I fay by my infallible Judgment I found the poor Girl had concealed fomething from me. how fhould I give a dire6b Anfwer? were it not that I. Sweet-heart. after a few Curtefies and flight Refufes. and flarted again Ha^ fays ht^'tisfo indeed^znd then goes on) I by the Help of my Art. a young Woman. 3iJt Chair. and being not able to deny what fhe found was reveal'd Why to me by my never-failing Intelligence. my Dear. She made me no Anfwer at firft. my Dear. faid he. the guilty poor Girl having nothing to fay. as you are. am notko be deceived. (and with that he feels her Pulfe again) : me t'other Day juft with fuch a Quellion and after I had a little Talk with her.M of A G I C K. {ays he. and feeling her Pulfe. that could not be deceived. the Inhabitants of the fuperior World. which indeed fhe ought not to have done. which inform me of every thing proper to be known.

the Wriit. he faw her Colour come and go 5 and when he talked of his knowing every thing from the fuperior Beings and the invifible Word. Pretty well there. for 'tis my Bufincfs. and for that. The Girl was as mute as a FiAi. raifing her by the Hand out of the Chair. and am a Counfellor of Counfellors j and if I fhould betray any body. Child. The Girl all the while blufht and coloured. then he gave two Hums and faid. and I having Compaffion for her Circum fiances (for fhe had been deluded) promised her my powerful Affiftanccto bring the Knave to marry her. therefore you may truft me with the utmoft Safety. and faid not one Word to him. Now. 1 am as fecret as Death 5 you need not be under the leaft Concern about that. that Come . to me. you would do well to be fo free with me as to let me know your whole Cafe. adds he. occafioned by the Story being well enough told. he gently lifted up one of her Eye-lids. if you think fit to truft me with it. but blufh'd and colour'd as red as the Gills of a Turkey-Cock when he is angry. By the firft he difcern'd an unufual Fluttering and fudden Diforder in her Pulfe. which is now happily done to her inAll this while he held her by finite Satisfadion. my Dear. fays the Dodtor. fays he to the Girl. he faw flie was in the utmoft Confufion. and chang'd now red. and the firit Girl's Behaviour mimick'd to the Life 5 by looking in her Face. and look'd frequently in her Face. give me Leave to look a httle firther> fo leading her to the Window. and then palej a little Conjuration indeed would tell the Do6ior how it was with her. Now my Dear. I fhall never divulge any thing that you commit to me. neither would the invifible Spirits communicate the Secrets of People's Affairs to me if they did not judge me faithful. I am trufted with the Secrets of Princes.A SYSTEM it was fo. it would be a double Offence.

I fee how Intelligence of it before. fays the Dodbor. and came back to her: Well. as 'tis. Hand gently upon her Belly. too cunning not to take hold of it. Having faid this to her. my Dear. and I'll come to you again. come to me again To-morrow in the Afternoon. he offer'd to go away. and Til tell thee what is refolvcd thy Cafe by the in Powers who affifl my never-failing Art. as I told thee. at which the Girl fell a crying vehemently j and the Do6tor. ftopt. he difmifs'd her for that time. and it to then pafs or I'll no. and blubber'd moft fadly. So taking a Crown of the Poor Girl for letting him pump the Truth out of her own Mouth. fo I v/on't prefs you any farther \ but fit down till I confult the good Spirits again. I fhall be able prefently to tell it you direftly without your Help 5 fo pray fit but two or three Minutes. are alv/ays ready to afTift difays Innocence j and who will not fail to give of your Cafe. but how far are you all —— > TE gone with Child? let me know tell thee whether I can bring With laid his I art that. and getting the Reputation of a moft eminent Magician and Man of Art. come Child. (ays he About four Months. but could not fpeak it plain for crying. fays he. fays he. and Diredions alfo for your Good 5 fo that I do not need you fhould make any kind of Confeflion of your Cafe to me. adds is to be done for thee ? She cried what the while} but when he faid. letting her know that he doubt thou far : that . is it not ? S^ fays fhe. and there fhe flopp'd. and fatisfied that he had hit the Mark. Child. eafily let's fee. Well. who. Q I C K.MA of Come. and 1 had partly ftrefled me a full Information you may he. fhe faid. my Dear. 3^3 he. What's to be done. perhaps you can't exprefs your fclf freely. fays the Girl. Well. fays he. perceive 5 But. gone. that I fhould make Thomas marry thee. I Jhat Thomas would underftand thee Child.

that haunted him. this fubtle Rogue gets behind a Wall in his Way. and puts himfelf juil in the Way that Thomas was far acquainted . being Servant to a Tradcfman. In a word. who not having Room for him in his Houfe. and with a hollow dead kind of Voice calls him three times by his Name 5 and immediately convey'd himfelf away into a Field of Corn. there a Tumbler. he fends Houfe. The Cafe was this. a more confiderable Acknow- he fhould exped. had Thomas fufpe6ted him. ledgement. who was a Jack-of-all-Trades. he runs round by another Way. where. paid for a Lodgmg for him having gotten this fay. and upon what Errands and Bufinefs: and the firfl: Time that Thomas was fent of an Errand (very happily for him) was to a Village. As Thomas was going to this Village. I in the Ale-houfej lodge in the fame to his Ingineer Handle. This Fellow finds an Opportunity to come fo with Thomas^ as always to know whither he went. here he was a Juggler. at another a Devil or Spirit. and where he liv'd. he took Thomas'^ Name. young Fellow. that Thomas came to him in two or three Days to get rid of a Ghoft. and fo aded all Shapes and Poflures that could be defired. The Do£i:or had an Implement which he carried with him upon the Occadon of his Buiinefsj a fubile. at one time a Ghoft or App rition. The Doftor having had his Intelligence from the Girl where Thomas liv'd. he could not have found himj and getting out of the Corn. To-day a Conjurer. about a Mile out of the City. and in the Evening. and found Ways to manage Thomas fo well. oily-tongu'd. and finding very happily that he lodg'd in a puMickHoufe not far off.A SYSTEM that if he undertook to bring Thomas to marry her.

for 'tis almoll muft run my Mafter will want me. fays Thomas. and was returning. fays George^ 'till I Nighty and I fee fi you nee you are fo concern'd. meets 'Thomas full-but. am I great Hafte. and as Acquaintance. and as if he had been farther thac Way. if you can. what does that fignify. no. go back with me Nay. as they call it. will go fo. I'd > pany. but can't you tell a-body fomething of it too ^ come. O Pray do. that knew you 5 what fhou'd you be frighted at that for ? No. back with me to yon' Town be much beholden to you for your Com- George^ fays Thomas^ would g I widi you there. fays George^ there may be fomething in it j thofe Voices are (ad things my Mafter now would tell you exaftly what 'y it meant. Nay. They falureasufual. Why ^Yt fays Thomas^ fo they fay 5 your Mafter can tell Folks all fuch things. 'twas rather on t'other fide of the Road. aloud. Why. fays George^ at what? "W hy. fays Thomas^ at the Bottom of the Hill. fays George in -y I can't go now. fays Thomas but the Voice was up in the Air. but a little. to be fure. 'twas not behind the Wall. 3<Jj was to come. I fafe at the next Town. to be fure it muft be fome ^y Spirit. or Home then. do. fays George? 'twas fomebody behind the Wall. if it was up in the Air indeed.of MA G I C K. one going from the City. Frighred. and fall into a fhon: Difcourfe upon the Occafion of the Voice that -Thomas had heard. and the othere coming to it. . as I came along by the flone Wall there. for I'm terribly frighted. I am very glad to fee you . I heard a Voice call me three Times by my Name.

Thomas ? have you kill'd any body? I kill'd any body Mercy upon me fays Thomas^ what do you mean ? Why. or fomething very bad. have you committed Murther. . What's the matter ? fays Thomas. fays George it feems to fignify Death when People are called fo. If : ! ! No. They had not gone far after this. Ay. he would tell you exaflly } but I dare fay 'tis Death. and it may be in three Days. but George watching a convenient Place. my Mailer was to know the Cafe. three Weeks. Are you fure you are not deceived ? for fometimes People fancy Voices when there are none. y^j'j George^ do ye fee nothing * there ? ^ He points to a great Tree which food on the Com" mon which they were going over. looking as if he faw fomething Hold a little. And was it very loud and diftin£t? fays George. that maybe. fays George^ I can't go fo far as that. Matter. or three Years. or three Months. No really. and flops. fays "thomasj what can this How many Times did it call you? Three Times. I don't like it. then "fhomas Saunders^ and fhomas Saunders again} 'twas a Devil's Voice to be fure. I'homas firft. 'twas harfh and hollow as the Devil.SYSTEM A [Soinjhort^ was But mean? Gtorgt go?s all he George^ along with him^ which wanted. gives a little Start. -. call'd Chriftian Nay. I confels. Voice fays George. fays Thomas. fays he to Thomas. do you fee nothing. Can't you tell me which ? fays Thomas. fays Thomas^hut Ian*c fo fancyful > I am my very fure I heard it Times three 5 it Name and Sirname. fays George j Nay you beft know what's the matter .

*y ix. and keep it off . when bybegan and-by. fays George^ I don't defirc to fright you. Why how fliould you fee it and not I. it belongs to our Bufinefs . I fhall die.'^. George ? will it fpeak to me ? I don't know yet. no. Thomas 5 but you would be worfe frighted than I if you faw it j I'm glad you don't. George^ I am frighted enough ah-eady. that. No. With that George goes three Steps forward . and puts Thomas into it Stand there.6f MA G I C K. fays George^ it may be not. Nay. there's a Reafon for that. 'tis a Ghoft to be fure j that made me ask if you is it had kiird any body. Thomas .tell me. fays Thomas with the Fright. they never kill any body . George? O. I'll fee what 1 can do for thee. : ! fend it away with a Word fpeaking. but you'll fee it prefently. I'm e'en dead Well. that I can fee Apparitions when others can't. tell you prefently.y^^x G^^rg^. They continued going forward all this while. : Thomas . I'll fee if I can fpeak to if my Mafter were here. bids Thomas ftand flill. not l^ fays "Thomas don't fright me. Dear G^^r^f. and don't be afraid. befides. I fee you are in fuch a Fright. draws a Circle with his Stick upon the Ground. nay then 'twill kill me Strike me fays Thomas to be fure. But what is fays Thomas. my Mailer gave me a particular Sight. the Devil? No^ no^ not the Devil^ fays George^ but 'tis a Spirit. for it will come -y nearer. I fee fays Thomas^ what {hall I do. you know. and to come pretty near the Town . I'll O. y^jV-f George^ and you fhall be fafe.y^j'j George^ I don't know what to think of it. he'd it. No. it threatens and makes Signs as if it would come up to you and llrike you.

not could hear Thomas fo that but underftand the Words5 and Gt?(?r^^ makes a great many Motions and CrofTes in the Air. fays George^ for indeed I can't day now. But is it gone now fays Thomas. Stand ftill. So away they went to the Town. Well. and George tells him he mud take his Leave of him. when he comes back to Thomas. fays George^ come on. I dare not do that neither. So away comes George and leaves him.! think 'tis a going. Thomas^ fays he^ I believe 1 have deliver'd you for this time. now and now 'tis we'll go and run home as hard as he can drive. So George and he (land dill a little: Ay. as before^ was a Part of his Trade > and having a linnen Habit in his ereat Pocket. healter'd himfelf. there. forward a little out of the only the Voice. but fomething is the matter > this Apparition threatens you flrangely 5 I fancy you'll hear of it again. George^ fays Thomas^ don't leave mej why. and fets up a Run. as if he was bound to be back again with the utmod Expedition. fays Thomas^ my Mailer will be fo angry. When Gecrge had got av/ay and was out of fight. 'tis as much as my Place is I worth. but quaking and trembling in the utmoft Confafionj andG^^r^^ goes and talks aloud. you had bed lie there all Night. if you are fo frighted. fays George^ it goes off that Way (pointing North) "^ gone up in the Air. dxQ^QS himfelf up in the Habit by his Skill in .SYSTEM A "Thomas (lands ftill as he was bid. which. can't poflibly iivf^ fays George-. I could not go back in the dark if you would give Dear me a thoufand Pounds. and come Home in the Morning. as he knew very well how to do Podures and Tumbling.y^}/j George^'x little. Why then you mud get fomebody to come with you at the Town. and this he Way held a good while.

covering his Habit with his great Coat. he leaves oiF a little. left he ihould take fome Habit of a other Way 5 and alfo to know who and how many he got to come with him. not in a Slirowd like a dead Body. Now having made this Beginning. there he chang'd his Note. and ftands in the middle of the Road juft where the Lane open d into the Heath j fo than he might be fure to be feen all in white. where lying flat on the Ground. he plac'd himfelf at the Village in fight of the Door where Thomas went in. and out of Sight. It was the Devil^ and that he was come for Thomas to be fure and the other faid fo too. that they might not run back again. and got into the Common before them. But before this. and he heard one of them fay. and thar frighted them again. adding that he would go no further 5 this was enough for George^ for by this he knew they were no Champions that Thomas had brought along with him \ fo removing and gettirjg to another Place a little behind them. he run by another Way over the Fields. 'till he faw them in a little Lane leading into the Common as before. that he might be fure to know v/hen he came our. and a Woman's Head-drefs upon his Head 5 and in this Poflure he places himfelf where he knew "Thomas would come. Ghoftor an Apparition. l^he firft thing he did was to get into a little Thicket.of MA G I C K. he lay and hifs'd like a Serpen: molt frightfully \ This had its immediate EfFe6t. and then growPd like a great Dog. for ic frighted them all. down to the Feet. The B b : : 3<?p . but all in white. for he came out of the Houfe and two Fellows with him in about an Hour So George foliow'd 'em at a diHance. and which Way he went. and goes into the Common. He foon found Thomas on his Way. and when he knew they could go no other Way 5 upon which. a little before they came out of the Lane.

gave George farther Inftru61:ions . but all three run away and cry'd out mod terribly.A 370 S Y S r E The Night was M very dark. for he didn't defire to carry it on any farther 5 fo he kept his Pofl 'till he found by their l^ife they crofs'd light the 3 feme not Stars. who finding his Engines work to his Mind. where when 'fhomas came. were feen j when coming to the Lane's end. adds he. and give him no Quiet. or he Child. 'till he had manag'd him up to a Neceflity of coming to him (the Doctor) for Help. as much as if he had not gotten this unjufl Advantage of you. and no fooner faw it. not Common put off his farther off and out or Sight. 1 fhould have obferved that the Doftor or Cunning Man finding he fhould compafs his Ends upon Thomas y^cnlno'^^oY the poor Girl. not taking the leaft notice of any thing. then he Habit. they faw the Speftre. that he had employed the utmoft of his Art and Skill in her Behalf. and the next Morning Thomas was very fick. my have had a fatherly Concern for you . He bad Thomas well.come Home. I fhall . and gave him an Account of the whole Tranfaftion. and I have engaged fo many of the good Spirits of the fuperior Regions in your Favour. to haunt the poor Fellow Night and Day. George had now his End. but found that Thomas went immediately up Stairs. which was not long firft. George in the mean time went home to his Mailer. which were in (hort. and fhall come and court you to have him too. ay. and made the bell of his Way to their Lodging. And upon my Word. that they (always ready to do A6i:s of Beneficence and Kindnefs to diftrefs'd Mortals) have affured me that Thomas fhall marry you. and told her. but no Moonmany. he found George very fedately ftanding at the Door fmoaking his Pipe. and threw himfelf down upon the Bed. but faid no more.

and nam'd the Sum. told her generoufly. She underftood him. underftand you. ftie would have fcorn'd to ha' marry'd him. 371 have no Reft in this Life. This Treaty took up two or three Days. that if again. not craving any more. fays the Do6tor. and the bid me tell you. The poor Girl linil'd. ftie had not a great deal of Money. Indeed fhe will. I will undertake to do it. {he will make a handfome Prefent to you. fometimes all in White. that if he fail'd. I you don't help me. Child. as you may well fuppofe. Well. fxys (he. £5?^. fays the Do6i:orj but now you muft not only take him. This . Sir. hut muft be glad he will take you? Yes. and other good Friends . fometimes all in Black. nay he fhall have no Reft in this Life 'till he does. am B harrafs'd out b 2 of I my know Wits. fays the DoSlor^ and does your Aunt know this unlucky Story ? Yes Sir. tell your Aunt. he would have nothing more than fhe had given him already. and in the mean time George haunted 'Thomas^ upon feveral Occafions: Nay. and purs her Hand in her Pocket. if you can bring it about. till ac laft 'Thomas comes to him one Evening: George^ fhall — 1 [ays he^ dear George ^ if not what to do. if fhe will be as good as her Word. that if he did her fuch a great piece of Service as this. but he fhow'd himfelf. fays the Girl. and gives the Dcftor half a Guinea for the good News. Well Child. fays fhe. Sir. The Do6tor took the Money. and Thomas need not and then fhe cry'd ha' us'd her foj for. and told him. I will bring it you. but yet fhe had a rich Aunt. he could hardlv ftir out of Doors in the Night.of MA G I C K. which was no lefs than twenty Pounds 3 and the Docbor. and was mightily pleas'd. but told her modeftly. with an unufual Modelty. ftie muft confider.

and if you han't done fome fad thing. ^ N B. juft as it did at the long Wall. and prepare for another World. and three times over. I'll go immediately. Laft Night it call'd me again three times at my Chamber Window. yi^ji George. adds he. for this World. if you wiHj buc I doubt he is not ac home. me! what do you mean. Good George^ fays Thomas ^ don't put it off till tomorrow 5 what fhall I do? Why George^ the Devil will murder me to-night. my Mafter know your Cafe. are all good Spirits.A 371 S T S T E M This Devilj if it is the Devil^ haunts me (o^ that \t gives me no Reft. for he can do you no good. fays George^ I am forry for ir. George had cunningly got a Ladder in the I^ight^ and fet it up to the Fellow's Window^ and 'Went up^ and caWd him aloud^ with the fame hollow dead Sound^ as he did before. my Mer- George^ fays I never Life. or any fuch thing. Well. *Thomas^ and they will do no nothing for you. you ihall have his Anfwer. and therefore if that be your Cafe. What would you have me ^0} fays George. Thomas^ fays George^ if you fpeak honeftly. Thomas cy upon he^ I ftar'd as if he had been bewirch'd. for I doubt you are not very long . and if you will come to our Office to-morrrow Morning. Brother am as Innocent did any fuch thing in as the Child unborn.^ I did foj and I believe he could. Howril let . But did not you tell x^t^ fays Thomas^ your Mafter could do fomething for me ? Yes indeed. do not let me carry you to my Mafter. 'Thomas: For the Spirits of the invifihle World. if you have committed Murder or Robbery. if you han't let it run too far. the very fame Voice. 'thomas-^ I v/ould have you fend for a Minifter. Well. which my Mafter knows and converfes with.

indeed. as ffc)on as I make my Application for your Relief. they will certainly inform me of it. all's 'well here. Then the Doflror feels his Pulfe. fays Thomas. fome Guile here. I han't. if you are a Criminal > and more than that. Here. Thomas Q 1 prefling him. pull of thy Glove. fays 'Thomas^ never in my Life. George inrrowanted. fays Nor you have comthe Doftor. or committed any Crime. Sir. Well. and implores his high fuperior Afliftanceto the poor didrels'd young Man. young Man. Inhabitants of the invifible World. and looks hinx full in the Face Here is fome Diforder.MA of However. who was daily terrify'd and harrafs'd. Bur. fiys the Do£i:or. fays the Doctor. duces the young Manj and. fays fhomas^ you may fee 1 an't burnt in the Hand. No. or Treafon ? No indeed. C K. (jufl as George had been taught to do beforej I fear this Man has committed fome flagrant Crime. and fo the evil Sprits Hark thee Friend. Sir. tells hira the whole Story at Large. mitted no Robbery or Felony } don'c come to me if you are Guilty of any fuch Crimes as you ought to be hang'd for. come hither to me. and tell it me as ihe llcalbn why they can do noching Bb 3 for : . let me fee thy Hand. Look ye young Man^ aflure your felf. the good Spirits. whofe fublime Influences I fhall apply to them for in your Behalf. away they go 373 to the Doftor together 5 which was indeed \v\\z\George When they came to him. have a right to purfue him. I don'c look for that 5 fo he examines his Palm. if you have flolc any Thing. and to deliver you from the Power of the evil Spirits which haunt you thus. Well. and't pleafe you. halt thou not committed Murder. in a word. IVythee. fiys the Doftor. to the danger of his Wits. will do nothing for you.

All this while the Dodor holds him by the Hand. as they will do. honeft Are you willing to make Satisfadtion. don't fend me of a Fool's Errand. Friend. Sir. or Perfon. and plagues you ? for it feems you fay the Apparition had a Woman's Head-drefs on. but thefe evil Spirits will tear thee to Pieces. when they know. and fhe is alive j I am fure I faw her feveral times fince this happen'd. Look you.A 374 S Y S r E M youj fo you had better let me know it beforehand. Reparation. I cannot only do thee no good.. or to every Body that you have done any Injury to? Yes. and then I fhall be able to {peak for you in general. indeed. Sir. Well. is fhe your Sweet-heart and every now flill? No. that I have fpoke for thee. and pleafe you. y^. But let me ask No you one Queftion more. fays the DoElor^ for to any. and then feels his Pulfe. and is a little difturb'd. with all my Heart. but for one. fays the Do£ior^ I enquire for your Service only 5 for I don't care what you have done. fays Thomas^ I ne'er had any Fancy. fays thomas^ I have never done any fuch thing in my Life. fays he. for if thou doeft. as a very innocent. and is dead for you. is there any thing between you. not I.j thomas-y and Sir. Sir. Indeed. and fhe has broke her Heart. fays Thomas. to any Body. for which thou can'lt'be thus plagu'd? indeed. I'll ask thee but one Queftion more: Has there been no Love-Bufinefs between any young Girl and you. Well. and now pays you home for it. adds he. here is fome little Diforder here in your Blood. Come. Sir. Friend. . your Confcience flutters. Come. I have never done any Hurt in all my Life. No. nor do I care to know it. Haft thou ever done any Injury. Now the Doctor had him faft.

I hope you have done the Girl no Wrong. till I go into if every thing? no. and't pleafe you. I warrant you. I dare fay. my Study. fays Thomas^ you fay. but it was but twice. Sir. I don't doubt} but if you han't. 'tis fo. B b 4 And . and tell you all you have conceal'd. Sir. and look frighted.5 M of No. but then. and therefore. fays he^ muft 1 conCome. if not. tell me. fhomas^ fays the DoElor gravely^ I do fay fo. Thomas^ fays the Do£ior^ I don't ask you to confefs any thing. fays "thomas-. fays the Do6lor^ you drew her in. but I don't oblige you to tell. ye have lain with the poor Girl now. Sir. you may do as you will. if you have any thing to fay. in- Pulfe : there now^ I didn't I almoft tell : deed. and it may be got her with Child is that it? I'm afraid {o^ indeed. if you have any thing to tell me before I go. Ay. Done! the fays you han't lain with come. when I felt your you fo ? fays the Dodor. by promifing to marry her. Why. nothing. Thomas^ fays if you have. Well. let me know it. and'c pleafe you. Why. if I don't tell you every thing firft. I'll come back prefently. Sir. tell me. fefs No. and tell you. have you? the Dodfor^ I muft own that is not a fair Queilion. Sir. Here 1'homas began to Hare. Do5lor^ What have you done? But however her. as well as if you told me your felf. didn't you ? I think you know every thing. but about the Girl^ a little. fays "tbomas . you fay you will make Reparation. without giving my {qI^ the Trouble of asking you. I ihall come back. then I ihall get no Help afterwards ? That's very true. thought fo. I fliall ferve you. fit down there. fay% thomas^ 37J we have done. A G C 1 K. Why. and you have been Honeft. fo I don't prefs you to anfwer me.

fays the DoBor^ but what fhall I you now? for unlefs you make this poor fome Satisfaftion. T'hom^s. I'll tell you what you Send for the G'lrl^ and let me hear her Story. fays I'homas'^ there's no hiding any thing from you. Mornings and then proted you from the Devil with my other Man Will. Thomas. and I will know if thofe Voices and Spe6lres were upon her Account. and marry her in the Dark? fays the Do6lor : that won't do. fays the Do^for^ when you found the poor Girl was with Child. you fhall fign a Bond here to her. Well. do for Girl Yes.A irS M Y S T E S And then. that haunted you. or no 5 and if they were. "Thomas What. to-night. and I will anfwer none of them will dare to haunt you in my Houfe. would you marry her? 6lor. Why. Well. \ think. Thomas^ fays the Doctor^ to fecure you. fays 'Thomas^ fhe don't live far off. you difappointed her. No. Thomas^ and that will fatisfie her. will promife me. it feems. fhall lie here an''t Thomas^ not be haunted any pleafe you^ fays I fhall afterwards. Sir. Why. fays Thomas. to marry her to-morrow fhall do. Sir. and't pleafe you^ file's alive. you fhall hear no more of them after you have marry'd her J I'll caft a . I fuppofe ? Yes. Figure for you to-night. no. and' t pleafe you ^ I'll marry her 5 and I'll fend for her jull now. fays the Dowill that give ? her Satisfa6tion. What. I will anfwer for it. by Day-light. Where is fiie? you fay ihe's alive. Thomas ? Yes. what muft be done. fays Thomas^ I'll marry her over again. With if you more all my to you Heart. there's no faving you. and what fhe demands 5 if marrying her will do. Thomas J fays the DoUor^ we won't break through the Laws neither.

'Thomas. if you take her. and well they deferve the Name of Cunning Men\ and you the greateft Part of the Magick they are fo this is the chief End and Aim of this Relation. fince you fay 'tis juft. to let the Reader into the Cheat of Here were two Fools manag'd by one cunning it. ferves to let fee. This Management of the Afagiclan.Dinner near the Do6i:or's Houfe. believe . is pick'd out of their own Mouths. and the Conjurer's too. and flie'il be a good Wife: I'll e'en take her. Upon the whole. been but a kind of a Rogue to her before. and the Lady that gave the Money thought it wtry well beItow'd. for better for worfe. Mailer. Knave. but you have Now I like you. you flian'c be obh'g'd to take her 5 that's a fair Propofal. Now I warrant you the Devil will haunt you no more. fays Thomas^ I think I (hould take her. and if they were nor. you fpeak honeftly. that's the Truth on't j and rU e'en have her. whether I am deHver'dor no. 377 her. and the way to do them both Juftice. The Knowledge of their Story. yet they are brought to do one another Juftice. fays the Do5lor. hefides Mafter^ fays "fhomas^ fhe is a good honell Girl. and in the Morning they were marry 'd. fo that all was done to the Girl's Mind.^/^. and the young Woman is fent for. the Doflor heartens him on. the young Fellow is eafy.of MA G 1 C K. and I ihould do it. with what Art and Dexterity thefe Men play the Do6]:or with our ignorant People. Thomas. And. yet both of them are ferv'd. and had a great Wedding. Nay^ Mafter^ an't pleafe you. I underHand. and as this is Mailers of. and loves me too mainly. For the Dv 6bor had two Gunieas o^ Thomas^ for delivering him from the Devil^ (Who could do it cheaper!) and twenty of the good Wife's Friends. 7//^/.

now no more carry'd on by particular Inftruments. For as to the Real Black Art. and fuch like. and they come gets both off thankful into the Bargain. Craft. a Vifion without a Spirit. And here's not an Ounce of Magick in it all here's no dealing with the Devil in ail this. and by a kind of immediate Intercourfe > fo that we want no more the Help of the Magician^ whatever we do of the Magick. And here I think the Magick it felf being as it were brought to a Conclufion. here was For what he did. and by way of ProfefTion j the Black Art is at End 5 the Devil having no more need of the Magicians. World Not for many Years. nor have we feen any thing in the Manners of the People lefs addicted to Sorcery than formerly j but that Cuftom has made Men turn Magicians to them- felves. 'Tis nothing but a Bite^ a kind of a Juggle j a Devil and no Devily a Dodor no Conjurer. Witchcraft. and bringing a young impudent Fellow upon his Knees. and we have heard very little of it in this Part of the *. that we have fome rcafon to fay 'tis quire out of Ufe. not indeed for the Fear of God. has . we are much better than our Anceftors. but for Fear of the Devil. making him take the Woman. or Cunning Man.A 378 believe 'tis all Manj he S T S T E M done by the Magick of the Cunning their Money. we find fo little of it left. the Hillory of it is juftly The Arts of Hell are at a Conclufion alfo. Intercourfe. we feem to carry on our Correfpondencc with Hell fingle handed. or Dealing with the Devil by way of Compad. but no Knavery neither: ended in doing a poor injur'd Wench Juftice. may ftand upon Record. This Account of the Do6tor. a Dance without a Fiddle 5 and in a word. as a Specimen of the Magick which we have now generally pra6tis'd among u&i or if you pleafe to take it as a Specimen of what is at prcfent put upon the World for Magick.

in common to the Praditioners of boch Kinds. CHAP.of MA G I C K. Gypfies and Fortuntellers. their Number is decreased. 375^ has drop'd them. It is a kind of a vulgar ExprefTion. VI. RAifing the Devil has been thought by to be a Branch of Witchcraft rather than fome Ma- and then it {hould not be mentioned in this Places but the Point is not fully decided. whatever it was formerly. and manages his Affairs himfelfj and the Magicians having no other Accefs to the Devil^ than what is Imaginary. and then may be properly treated of in which part of our Undertaking we pleafe. / mean that of raifing the Devil for the Devil is not rais'd. whether the Magicians really have fuch a ¥ower or no^ afid if they have^ ^ujhether it is ferfornid as an Art^ and by the Confe- quence of Magical Experiments^ or whether it is by Concert and mutual Confent^ between Satan and the Magicians. and we may fuppofethe Managers of the Black Negotiation have turn'd their Hands to other Employments. and carry'd on by meer Legerdemain. and perhaps both have attained to pra(S:ife it. As his Abode is exprefly faid to be in the upper . It fecms both the Worthy Profeffions have pretended to it. and has not much Propriety in it. Cunning Men. Of raijing the Devil by Magical Operations . and fo it may be reckon'd among the Occult Sciences. he is rather brought gick'y -y down. In ihort the Trade is decay'd. and in a manner worn off by Time 5 fo that you have now nothing left but a few Jugglers.

It feems they have an Averfion to the Water. as if he iodg'd under u^ and we knock'd for him. Not in the Sea: this is apparent by the Devils o^ Gadarene^ who befought Chriffc not to fend them away into the Deep. Becaufe that Element is appropriated for their final State. to deliver themfelves from the Devil^ fuppofing he would leave them when they came there. he is not fecchM oar of the Earth 5 and as fomc have thought with the ftamp of a Foot. l^uke viii. mud fuffer fome Convulfions. Not in the Earthy would be impower'd to fhake the World with Earthquakes. 33. Diflocations. 4. as the fick Body knocks upon the Floor for the Nurle to come up Stairs. and that therefore Inllindtled the Herd of Swine to run into the Sea. t. overturn Cities and Towns. his fpirituous Nature. and perhaps would be oblig'd to do fo as often as he mov'd from Place to Place. fo they 3.A 38o s rs rE M upper Regions. every time an old Woman had Occafion to fpeak with him. Satan certainly is fo meting doubtful not far out of Call. notwith Handing . Nav. in the Fire-. Not ?i. it would feem neceflary that the Earth. and give Mankmd perpetual Didurbances. or fome or other Diftortions. tho' in what particular 'tis flill Element he inhabits. and fpeak to him. (fay I) becaufe then he I. It muft then be in the Jir^ or airy Regions. or to conlider that before they went in. and his Principality is in the Air. . and the Place of their Punifhment> and as they have at prefent an Interval for A6tion. mull have a Medium of Space for their Refidence during the time of A6i:ion. But the Hogs it feems were not fagacious enough to find their Way ouc again. is to be their Prifon. and Openings. and as we have reafon to believe that they are not confined to the Atmofphere of this Globe the Earth.

Having therefore no other way of exprefling it. or fuch Bodies as we have no Name for. and which we particularly call the World of Spirits. the Air. and the other grofs Elements which could not contain him. that they may know what we talk of. and is Satan fubjeded to it } is he obliged to come call things as when 4 . the Point in liand is. The Devil being Refident. and give them no room for A6lion in proportion ro themfelves> fo T am willing to allow Satan to be in Capacity. our bringing him out into Company is very unworthily call'd railing the Devil for how can that be rais'd up. habitable. whether of habited. if we will talk intelligibly. Can the Magicians who we are now fpeakingoF. we mud: other People call them. would be bymuch too narrow a Place for them. in that invifible World. and fpeak of them as other People underftand them. you mull: be content to hear me fpeak of railing the Devil^ tho' ac the fame time I tell you 'tis Nonferife in the very Terms. and contrary to Nature. which compar'd to them. (at lealt able) to vifit all the Atmofpheres and Spaces in the immenfe Wafte. and know how to think upon what we fpeak to them about. becaufe no Knowledge of. Thus the Devil cannot complain that I have not given him room enough. and the Extent of their Operations. 38. which is already not below? -^ However. But to hold you no longer upon fettling Preliminaries. chiefly at lead. fince I have deny'd his Locality to no Place but Heaven^ where he cannot come.of MA G 1 C K. Earth. too much prefcrib'd and limited. raife the Devil^ or can they not ? Can the Alagick Art perform this high Operation. and perhaps does not now defire it. or uninhabited Bodies 3 and whether in thofe we call Planets. their Numbers. is it in the reach of the Profeflion.

as the Keeper rouzcs the Lions in the Tower^ diilurb'd from his Abode. He is very far from being a Prince. when he is fent for. for that when it they is fo. and we can conceive of things with more Propriety. and fuch Words repeated ? is he rous'd. if he wanted him. much Either . by his Horn us'd. if he is not conjur'd up. the thing has nothing in it rational. that I think there is hardly room for any farther Difpute about it . call. there are fo many rational Objections againfl it. and prevail'd upon by Entreaties. and that by the meaneft of thofe Creatures who have thofe Dealings with him. that every Scoundrel rafcally /7>^/r^-(r<^/^r and Circle-maker can fetch him up. fuch and fuch Methods is calPd. fo many Difficulties. even the Devil himfelF. fuch and his Hallow ? If the De'vil is under this Neceffity. It muft be then by Concert and Agreement j for if the Devil can't be forc'd out of his Den. nor will it want Confirmation on many Occafions fince that Did not fhe put it to Saul^ who he would have her bring up? intimating that fhe could bring up whom fhe pleas'd.: A 38i when he Command S YS T E when M fuch and fuch Words of are given out. or agreeing to common Senfe. when they think fitj I muft fay. as we call it 5 he muft be invited in a friendly manner. and oblig'd to come away ? or as the Huntfman unharbours a Deer. and a Prince of the Power of the Air. and is thus at the Summons of every Glafs Trumpet. and does come. or expeded by Agreement > and in both thefe Cafes 'tis much more ageeeable to our Underftanding. as we may call it. is not to be deny'dj nor never has been deniable fincc the Witch of Endor\ Days. and even Impoffibiliries in it. Nay. I think Satan is no free Agent. Abfurdities. But how is it done then ? that the Devil does appear.

583 Either he is invited by Entreaties and Petitions. Thus. fign Contrads. that brings the Affairs . and taken them from him by Force. and comes when they defirc him. Countries where the Devil is worfhip'd as a God. where they bow the Knee. let him prick their Hand5. and keeps his Word 5 tho' the laft is fubje6t to many Breaches andFalfifications. and he is not always as good as his Word neither. Witches «nd Wizards. they tell us. in one. and wilHng to preferve his PofTeflion a- it. and would not be trufted again. importun'd and earneftly defir'd to come j and this is a kind of Peculiar 5 for that it is a Reality we have no room I fay. That he fiiy O to willingly obferves thefe Summons. 'tis peculiar to thole to doubt. as he is an honell Devil. he is oblig'd by Contradt. as if he had gain'd a Victory. and fign with their Blood 5 Hellilh Doings ! buc I do not tell you I give anyCredic to them. willing to be worfhip'd and ador'd. and by the Help of what they call Art 5 have to do with him in a fuperior Way 5 what that Way is. as he mod obfequioufly is upon thofe Occafions. and which he in a manner triumphs over his Maker by. he is oblig'd to come when they have Occafion for him^ and in this cafe he mull perform his Promife. between himfelf and thofe Infernal Merchants that trade with him. But the Magicians^ who.of MA G 1 C K. how he makes his Bargains. I fay. or elfe he would not maintain his Credit. mong them. Or on the other hand. had conquer'd thofe Parts of his Dominions. as the Indians call him as a fupreme Power. and. feem to ad: upon a better foot. All the Difficulty that lies before us here. arc Perfons of a fuperiour Dignity. is eafy to fuppofej as he is a politick Devil. is. and what Art it is to be caird. he is bound to come as he is a cunning Devilry and knows his Inrereflj and in the other Cafe. it is luppos'd.



S Y S r E

Affairs of Hell into fuch a
great Queftion before me.
true, the Magicians





deny it, and Dr.
you he fcorn*d your
Words 5 he raifed no Devil^ he had to do with no
evil Spirits, he dealt with no fuch Cattle 5 but on
the contrary, that he laid the Devil when other
People raifed him 5 that he cured Houfes that were
haunted, and turned the Devil out of Doors when
he was got in 5 all which I believe as ftedfaftly as
I do that St. Dunftan took him by the Nofe with
a pair of red hot Tongs j or that St. Francis would
have nothing to do with him, when he appeared
to him in the Shape of a Bag of Money; or that
Si. Ignatius refifted him, when he tempted him in
the Shape of a naked beautiful Lady.
Where, by the way, if the Legend Makers of the
JBoreman would

have told

Romip Church

could prove thofe two Paffages
to be true in Fa6b, fo that we could no more doubt
them, we ihould have much more Reafon to take
thofe two Perfons for Saints than ever I thought
we had. It mud be confefs'd, the thing would
be rare in itfelf, to fee a Pried kick a Purfe of Gold
upon the Road, and not think it
out of his
worth his while to take it up: So, to fee a young


Lady, beautiful and charming, offer herfelf to a Prieft,
and he turn from her, as Jofeph from his Miftrefs,
]ookM a little more Saint-like than I muft own I
fhould expe6l from any of the Tribe, efpecially on
the Roman Side of the Queftion. I hope our own
Church has abundance of fuch Saints among the
Clergy, tho' I
acquainted with

may not have the Honour
many of them.



But thefe Men of Art can raife him 5 that feems
Truth too folid to be deny'd; and I muffc
not hazard my Reputation fo much as to oppofe
to be a

the old


they faw him


that have feen him, or dream'd

So that


mufl take


for granted,








th^t they can raife him > tho' I believe
than I do that Dr. Boreman could lay


no more

him when

other People had raifed him, which 1 take to be
whimfical and ridiculous.
But fuppofing then, for Difcourfe fake, that they
can raife him, as they call it j What is it^ and how

done ?
As to what

is it







to be

no more than

pleafed, at their Defire figniin fach manner as to the Magician in his

that the De^'il



Wifdom feems meet^ to alfume a Vifibiliry, and
pton fuch a Shape or Perfon as he and the Magician agrees upon for the prefent Purpofe.
bemg granted, two Things neceffarily follow:
1. That the Devil and the Magician really corfy'd




That the Devil was

prefent before,

only not


/»/?, That the Devil and the Magician correfpond:By Correfponding mud I think be undcrftood that the Magician knows where Satan isj

that Meafurcs are concerted between them, how
to converk^ 5 as was the cafe between him and Alhrahazen^ of whom already 5 and that by thefe concerted Meafures, he can ask the Favour of Satan
as often as he pieafes, to make himfelf vifible
for fuch or fuch an Occafion, as at that time prefents.


thisitfhould feem, according to the Opinion
Icariied in this Wifdom, that thofe Magicrans that are eminent in their Pra6tice, have fome
Devil or other always with them, vidble to themfelves, tho'invifibleto others > and that they both fee
and converfe with them conrinually. This is very
rational to believe, and is what 1 take to be that
which the bcripture means by having a Familiar
Spirit 5 and that Menajfeh had fuch, the Text is po^

of Some





that tbefe Men or Women, whefitive in.
ther Magicians or what you pleafe to call them,
can defire the Favour of their Familiar or Secondary Devil^ to afiume a Shape and put on ViUbihty,
I make no queflion of j it feems to be no great
matter, and to have no great Difficulty in it.
the other hand, thefe feem to be the only People
that can raife the De^uil j for how fhould any body
elfe do it upon fuch common and ordinary Occafions, if he was not at their Elbow ? how could
they call him with muttering over a little Gibbcrilh, and talking it in Whifper too? The Devil is
not Omnifcient 5 he cannot, at the Diftance of his
airy Dwelling, know the Thoughts of the Agent,
or fee the Circles and Figures he draws ^ he muft
therefore be invifibly prefent with him, can fee his
Circles, Croflesand Figures, and all his Motions, whether publick or private j and I infift upon it, that
none can raife the Devil in this manner but fuch
Men as thofe, that have a certain and conftant fntercourfe with him. I do not fay that the Ma-


gicians have this Correfpondence with him, nor do
I fay or believe that all of them can bring .9^/^;/ into

Apparition when they pleafe 5 but this I do both fay
and believe, that thofe that can or do thus raife him,
.as we call it^ do it by this Means, and have fuch a
Correfpondence and Intimacy with him, and that it
can be done by no other.
All the Notions which we can have of the Devil^
founded upon the Scripture, or upon Reafon, feem
to jullify this Opinion > for unlefs we fhall allow
him to be Infinite, Omnifcient and Omniprefent, (and
that would be to make him a God) we cannot make it
rational that he ihould be commanded into Vifibility and Adtion jufl; when we pleafe.
If he is confin'd to Locality, if he is any-where,
and that Any-where is Some-where, then he mult







have fome fettled Intelligence eftablifhcd between
him and Mankind for the carrying on his Bufinefsj
and this muil be carried on by the Agency of fome
Spirits, it cannot be by Voice only, by mecr Whifper and Suggeilion, if he be not prefentj for tho'
it may be true that Spirits converfe without the
Help of Voice, yet infernal Spirits cannot a6l, as the
Infinite Eternal Being a£bs, namely, by infinite extenfive Knowledge j they muft converfe by the fnftrumentality and regency of their Perfons
it is
true it may be imperceptible to human Sight, and
it is fo 5 but there is not the lefs Reality in their
Agency, for that there is not the lefs Perfonality
nor Agency of Perfons or Places on that account;
for That may as really be that cannot be perceived

to exift, as That which is vifible.
ftand clear Magick, and fland clear Magicians > for if the Magician can raife the Devil^ he
muft correfpond with the Devil-y and if he correfponds with the Devil^ he muft have a Familiar j or
how does he do it? The Devil muft either be always by him, or have an Agent Devil in CommifJion always attending him, and always ready to ad:


as he


diredj a Deputy Devil under Orders, and

inftru6led to a6t for him, and to perfonate either

Occafion prefents, or as the
It can be no otherwife,
not the Devil himfelf can a<5t upon any other foot.
All we have to fay for our Magicians is, to hope
that what they have to fay for thernfelves may have
fome Truth in it j namely, that they deal with Spirits, but that it IS with good Spirits, not with the
Devil^ or with evil Spirits j and this we have only
their own Words for j we cannot be fure it is fo,
nor will I venture to fay that we have a great
deal of Reafon to believe them 5 at leaft there may
be room to doubt the Truth of it,
Devil^ or other Shape,



pleafes to direft.





would rather advance

much more Reafon
they deal with



them what

to believe, and








good ar

bad 5 for if I fliould once entertain a Belief that
they really confuited with any Spirits at all, I ftiould
be afraid they were Devils 5 bccaufe, as I have faid
that I believe the Devil would not be at their Beck
at every Turn, fo often as they have Occafion for him \
fo I am lefs oF the Opinion that the good Spirits
would be called backward and forward on their
trivial and frivolous Errands,
nor is it rational to
believe they fhould.
If then they have any Spirits, I doubt they areZ)m/r,

not good Spirits 5 bur my more jult^fiable Opinion,
and which I think is really well-grounded, is, that
moft, if not all of them, who pretend to this Converfe
with Spirits, have no Knowledge of, or Correfpondence with, any Spirits at all > but that all the
Cant of their good Spirits, the Inhabitants of
the invifible World, and their Intelligence with
them is a Cheat, a meer Cheat and Delufion, toabufe
the ignorant world, impofe upon the weak, and if
poffible gain themfelves a Charafter and a Fame of
Knowledge and Wifdom, in order to pick Pockets,
and get Money.
How many Tricks do they play with Mankind!
how many Frauds do they put upon us under how
many Sham- Appearances do they juggle with us!
'Tis plain, when any fublime Doctrine comes to be
difcufs'd by them, they are all in the dark> they
neither can conceive right themfelves, or teach us
how to make a right Judgment of any thing, but
appear to be empty ignorant Creatures themfelves
who have, like Jacob Behemen^ got a high Cant of
myftick Language, Words without Meaning, and,
as I faid before, valued only for their being unintelligible, and that entirely foj and very parti!










cularly too, for that they are fo put together, that
not only no body that hears them can underr

ftand them,

but that they do not underlland 'em

This certainly is the juft Chara6ler of moil of the
Magicians we meet with in our Times 5 what may
have been formerly, or what may yet be, where the
Devil has really a Correfpondence with any of thefe
People, and if there are any Alhrahazens alive, I will
not determine 5 but then, 1 fay, either thefe mult
have a more than inrimatc Converfe with the De^
*vil perfonally, as Ali had, or they mull do it by way
of Familiar^ by a conftant attending Agent 5 and
then they are no more Magicians, but Necromancers^ and downright Dealers with the Devil
this is not what we are talking of, it not what
they pretend to, nor is it really in them.
To bring it then down to the Cafe in hand, I
mean about raifing the Devils the prefent Queftion
is of two Parts, Firft^ Whether the Magicians have
a Power to raife the Devil^ that is, to produce an
Appearance or Apparition of the -D^i;//. This, I fay, I
will not deny 5 only that then I fay, they are no more
Magicians, but Witches, Wizards, Necromancers,
or what elfe you pleafe to call thofe People that
have an immediate Converfation with the Devil.
Secondly^ Whether, if they can do it at all, 'tis
done as an Art^ a Syftem, for the Pradice of which
there are Rules and Methods, which being learned
by others, enables them to perform the fame thing,
as an Operation, whether mathematical or otherwife ? and this I think I may venture to deny 5 becaufe
I think it fubje6ts Satan to fuch a Situation of
Circumftances, as are ipconfiftent with all the Notions we have of him as a Spirit, as a powerful
unlimited Seraph, a Prince of the Air, and rvho
fcxcept where his Maker has limited and pref ibt:



c 3







placed in a Station inconceivably fuperior to
Influence or Operation.
To talk of fere wing the De'vil up into an Engine, thac like a Jack in a Box he may be brought
out and fhewn for a Sight to the People whenever
a Conjurer thinks fit, or to be fhewn like a PuppetShowfor Two-pence a-piece, I muft needs fay, this
is really difhonouring the Devil himfclf.




What may be done by Concert and Agreement
between the Devil 2in(\ them, is one things but to
talk of bringing him out by an Art or Invention, (o
that, as I faid before, the Artifts may call him in, or call
him up, when they pleafej this would be raifing
indeed, in the very litteral Senfe of the Word
and may be, for ought I know, what was the true
Meaning of the Expreflion at firft. And I muft obferve here, this raifing the Devil is an old way of
fpeaking, and was formerly much more in ufe among us than it is nowj for 1 am not yet determined in the matter fully, whether it be a Fad or
My Opinion at prefent
a meer proverbial Speech
muft neceflarily be for the latter j for as to raifing
him, 'tis, as I have faid already, a piece of Nonfenfe,
becaufe (i) it intimates that he is fctch'd up ab inwhereas I have given many
ferisy from Below 5
good Reafons to move you to believe he is already
and, (2) Becaufe I can
rather Above than Below
give you many more to prove, that if he was Below, that is to fay, in Hell^ in the bottomlefs Pit
it felf, as we have too much fancy'd he is j all the
old Women and old Witches, and all the Prayers
in the Parifti, read backward, all the Circles and
Figures, all the Paw-waws and Conjurings in the
World, could never fetch him out again j 'till He
comes, who has the Key of the Bottomlefs Pity and
'who JhutSy and no Man can open.






We are






told that St. Peter gave our holy Father

St. Angela the Keys of Heaven-, but I doubt he
has not the Keys of t'other Place tooj if he has,
he has been but a forry Jaylor, for the Devil has
been abroad thefe four thoufand Years to our
Knowledge, and continues Hill at large j not a
Conftable can take hira up, even a Scape IVarraut


cannot apprehend him.
As he is then at large ^ tho' he is a Prifoner too
in one Senfe, but as 1 fay the Devil is at lan^^e, he
is then a free Agent as to us, he goes to and fro^ in
or throughout the Earthy and vjalks tip and down
therein^ Job. i. 7. He has free Liberty o't Egrefs and
Regrefi^ can go and come, when, where and how he
I mufl plead for Liberty^ you (qq^ tho' it be for
the Devil. It has pleafed his Maker to give this
roaring Lion Liberty to go up and down, fecking,
t^c. and how came he to fell or lofc that Liberty ?
came the Magician to be the DeviPs Jay lor,
that he fhould have him in his Cuftody, to call hitn
out when he thinks fit? If it is fo, 'tis a voluntary
Confinement, and the Devil finds his Account in
it, or he would never fubmic to it 5 fo that it mufb
be by a Confent of Parties, and then we come into
the Road of things again 5 that. is to fay, that the
Devil may confent to appear v/hen he is fo and fo,
•and for fuch and fuch Purpofes, required 5 but this
is quite another thing than what the Magicians are
faid to do J I muft therefore give it againli: them.
The Devil is not to be raifcd by Art j no Magick,
no Conjuring, no Circles or Squares, no Prayers read
backward, no, or forward either, will bring him
out, unlels he pleafes, and finds it for his Purpofe.
If he comes at all, he comes of himfelf, and about
his own Bufinefs, or by Agreement with his own
Domefticks, fuch as old Mother of Endor^
c 4




to fpealc to in this Affair of Magickj the firft is the natural Confcquence of what is faid before 3 If the Magician cannot raife the Devil^ who and what it is he does raife? for we will have it that he has Spirits about him If they are not evil Spirits. what Spirits are they. VIL Seeing^ as the Magicians preteitd^ they do not T>eal with the Devil. or raife the Devil. CHAP. or upon fuch Occafions as he repre: them ? There is too much fents to Difficulty. in this Part. fetch him in or fend him out. that he really is not fo intimate with the Devil as he fays he is. for us to come into it. as to procure rhofe fuperior Angelick Creatures to appear upon Earth. as the Magicians pretend to dcfirej they would -' have . Who it is they do 'Deal withy how is thetr Correfpondence managed^ and why do they "Deal with Good Spirits^ rings and the Black Art ? by Conju^ THERE which remain but two Qiicftions then. that they can raife him. either at his Requell. I had almoll faid Abfurdity. 'tis all a Cheat. and lay him. and the Magician has this to be faid in his Favour. as he will aflert in his own Defence. have any Difficulty in them.A or S Y S T E Mother Lackland of actual Confederacy M Ippwich^ or fuch as he is in but as for your Preten5 with ders to Art. and by what Power or Influence does he maintain fuch a Correfpondence among the Intelligent Beings of the invifible World.

That therefore it is. and that they even could not a(51:. and giving them a Reputation for their Wifdom. upon the meer Principle of Affection to Mankind. have us believe that all they do is by the Aid aixi AfHftance of thefe happy Intelligent Beings. that they. thofe fuperior Beings are pleas'd to converfe with thefe Magicians^ and communicate to them a fuperior Knowledge of things. are ready at all times to af- Agent or Servant the Magician^ in of Chariry. by what means do thofe good Spirits come to know when the Magician has any thing to be aflifted in. making them ufeful to Mankind. But then the fecond Qucftion i'^. Compliment upon himfclf. tho' f ean by no means grant it. and in what manner do they claim or defire their Affiftance? Now the Diffi' culty of this Queftion raifes a Doubt almoft-4111anfwerable againft the Truth of the Magician*s Anfwer to the firft. but to oblige them as far as with any colour of common Senfe can be done. How do thev converfe with them. and meerly from their Beneficent Nature and Difpofition. let us fuppofe it. the Magician by this puts a great It is true. a Poftulatum that ihould be granted i tho' 'tis pretty much to ask too. that fo the div^ flreifed People may apply to them for Affillance. Diredtion and Counfel. Kindnefs and Benevolence to their Fellow-Creatures. at lead not fo fully atid effe6tually5 without them.of MA G I C K. They tell us they converfe with the good Spirits of the invifible World That they would have us take as a firlt Principle. and fuggefls that he is himfelf a general Bleffing to Mankind 5 and that as fach thefe Generous and Beneficent Beings fingle out them (the Magicians) as the proper Inftruments of their Kindnefs to their Fellow-Crearures. Hue fift their faithful doing a6Vs : 393 .

when they went to enquire of the Lord? If they would have their Art be caird the Sacred Science. clearly too.. with Magical Books. what need of all thefe Amufements. is there any thing of all this requifite in order to converfe with a good Spirit ? did the Prophets of old ufe any thing of this Mimickry. unlefs they make out all the three. By the Magicians applying Advice when they want it. Or good Spirits muft be always prefent. how do they come In a muft be either. thefe Conjurings and Paw-wawings? Will they make us believe that the good Spirits are to be us'd as the Wizards and Witches ufe the and . and that very 3. that 1 do not Tec how either of thele three can be made out by them j nor yet how they can defend themfelves from the Charge of Diabolick Magick. Devil. Hebrew or vfr^^/V/^ Chara. we muft believe that they converfe with Heavenly Beings. withand without leeking to be call'd. fpoken to. when they confult with the £ters. and converfed with. thofe to be Teen. I. out I mull be lb plain with our Magicians^ as to fay. M to thefe Spirits for the Spirits ofBcioufly coming to upon fuch Occafions. and other Barbarifms innumerable J Juft. 1 Or by 2. muttering of hard Words. in a word. A 3P4 S Y S T E But how then is on? verte carry'd together ? It it manag'd? How is this Conword. or calling. they make a great deal of Ceremony with their Circles and Figures. as the old Necromancers do. Now. this they all alledgej and when the poor ignorant People apply to them. As to Magicians applying to thefe Spirits for Advice and InteUigencej this I know is their Pretence. of their them own mecr Good- nefs.

39y the Devil? that they are to be brought down by Mutterings and Conjurings. when the Prophet Elijah brought himfelf and the Priefts of Baal to a Teft for the Truth of their Worfhip. juft as the other fort of People do to the Devil. and when the poor ignorant Stranger fcems furpriz'd at it. to put an Amufement upon the it is done ignorant People that come to them. For what Occafion could there be for fuch things. and to give a Soleminity (as they call it) to the thing. would it look like any thing but talking to the Devil. Their Ceremonies of Addreft arc much the fame. Let them look at that eminent Time. . Nor to me. by Poftures andDiftortions.Mailers talk) by Grotefque Characters ? This would do very little to oblige our Reverence. for they are not going to raife the Devil granting clearly that there was good reafon to fufped: it. they tell him he fhould not fear. then 'tis evident it is done to cheat them. why then will they not tell us the reafon of all thcfe Barbarifms? What Caufe. to a6t juft as thofe do who apply to Hell? Let them examine Hiltory or An-y tiquity.of MA G I C K. If they are Honefl. and what Necefficy. or (as our Dancing. and Inhabitants of the invifible U Regions? It is manifeft they apply to their invifible angelick Spirits. and feek to be ferved in the fame manner as his Maker 3 but we no where read that ever the Servants of God mimick'd the Devil 'till -^ now. when they are applying to Heaven. if they were really about to converfe with the exalted Spirits of a heavenly Kind. nay let them examine Nature 5 are the Application to God and Idols the fame? The Devil may mimick the Methods of the beft Service.

But when the truly reverend Prophet came to begin the facred Office. but ignorant Admirers. and with a loud Voice. and advance them in their Notions. with hard and exotick . t^ the Convidion of the People.A 39<5 fhip. and dancing to themfelves with Knives. Here is a fet of Men pretending to confult the good Spirits. even |Co the Conviction of their Senfes. their Conjurings. and M S Y S T E the Reality of the God they wor- The Idolatrous Priefts began their Pagan Rites. their Ecftafies and their Barbarifms. their Sacrifices were alike j that was appointed by the Prophet. that they may raife the Regard of their wondering. When they have done all this. leaping up upon their Altars. the Idol-Priefts us'd their Exorcifms. and the Apparatus of laying the Sacrifice upon the Wood was fimply performed > what d\6 Elijah? nothing. and magnified his Power accordingly_. and in the Audience of all the People. ?ind in the \ ulgar Tongue. and who dwell in the angelick World. where-ever that is. but in a folemn manner. and to c?X\ upon the True God giorifie himfelf in the Sight of the People^ and God d'd hear him. that they might all liiiderftand what was faid. to hear him. But when they came to the Service of the Priefts. Bring this down to our Cafe now.^ then cutting their lay but their him. To thefe they give all the adorable Names they can devife. becaufe they fliould not flijp'd: Idol Devil had equal Honour done the true God had. in a Proportion. they apply to them juft after the Pattern of the Wizards and Necromancers in their enquiring of the Devil^ with Mutterings and Whifpers. Inhabitants of the fuperior Regions.' . as Q and the like. ^d. in ftrange and Outlandiih Terms.

from whofe inherent Goodnefs all good Defires.: of MA Q I C K. J r. by the determinate Appointment of their Creator j their Heavenly Father. if they were fuch as is pretended.. with Necromancy and Wizardilm? Were they fuch blelTed. fuch beneficent. direct in Dijfficulties. on but fuch as ' i •. would Spirits. it be fuppofed they are fo. and from evil Spirits. if they are thus to be cali'd out of their happy Abodes. and piote£b thofe that arc in Danger. bountiful. and ben'. witnout. and are ready on all Occafions 'o do good Offices and Ads of Kindnefs to every one? How are they thus ready and beneficent.i Uiage ' they pleai up- it. Thefe good Spithen. exotick Words. how to obtain and procure then Affiftance. and all good Thoughts do cent Beings. like Devils^ with Spells and Conjurations. as the good Spirits did not underibnd Enf. fuppofed. by praying . and are always inclined to do good to nkind. compailionate Beings.Lafigi' of their own forming.v ^f . and unintelligible Speeches-. who afTift the Indigent and DiftrefTed. and io ready to help and affifl: Manlond in times of Difficulties. -•• among Men. How be rfconc»rd to the converling Intelligent and B Jieficenc Beings. as in rits certainly dired Mankind to obtain their Aid. if thefe Spirits are fuch good. as well in Heaven as in Earth. when they can this with Good Spirits? M want it. prote6b them from Evil. and fo parIt is ticularly inclined to do good to Mankind 5 I fay. unfignifying DevH. as well in Angels and is to humane Creatures. 'twould be but reafonable to fuppofe they fhould give fome Dire6tions to Mankind.'(^ well as Arah'ick and Hebrew^ or as w-- unmeaning. who partake of the Heavenly Nature.

which I converfe with^ and Pll bring you an An^ fwer ? Where arc thefe good Spirits. the Devil is apply'd to j that chey take the Honour to themfelves of being apply'd to dtre6tly and immediately. aflift. and how do they converfe with them? If they would fay. as God himfclf is. as much as can be fuppos'd now. and that they do not proceed from Him who is the Author of all Good j that they muft be apply'd to in fuch a fcandalous manner. What do the Magicians mean by this uncouth I'll go and confult with the good Spirits Jargon. or good Spirits. our Language would be. or fome of his Angels. we pray you Enquire of the Lord for us^ and thus it was when God had his good Prophets. to advile and affift you> this had fome Scnfe in it 5 fomejuft as thing like the ufual Method then when we came to the Magician or Cunning Man. and his good Spirits to a6t between his People and him. not : .8 S r S TE M praying to the Supreme Being. and Here's I will tell you what they fay in your Cafe. and protect thofe that fo defire their Ailiftance. who I have the Honour to converfe with. as to accept of the like mean and bafe Methods of being call'd to for Help. It is a fhrcwd Sign to me. But now the Magician j inftead of faying I will enquire of the Lord for you. that thefe Spirits are of another Clafs. fays I will confult v/ith the good Spirits of the invifible World. that they (the faid good Spirits) might be fent to direft. the firft Caufe and Original Author of all Good 5 and that they at the fame time (loop fo low. under whofe Command and Direftion they immediately are. and without giving the Honour to God.A 35. which are ufed when we want to raife the Devil. I will pray to God that he may feiid his Angels.

This Weight is a formal in it. 'till we get the following Difficulties removed. are always laying before their Eyes Suitable Objeds for their Help and Benevo- there if own all lence. as has been faid. What the Devil are they doing? but. and had nothing to do. and they difConverfation with bad Spirits. But here is a fecond Suggeftion to help them out. (tho' in the vulgar way) not. I fay. that they do not go to converfe with thefe good Spirits. it may be faid without Offence. or of what he p! afes to diO^ or not to do. counfel and direct. if it Truth of Fa6t to fupport it 5 and ihat this is fo^ muft believe. efpecially when they are join'd with the fcandalous manner of their being apply'd to j and m are no good Spirits. by a fpecial Influence. render it very fufpicious that there are no fuch things as good Spirts the Cafe. like the Almoners of a great Prince. and this is. The firft is. How do they know the Condirion and Circumftance> of thofe that want CO be affiited ? That thefe good Spirits muft either know it by an infinite Prefcience we by . calling them to their i\{?iftance> but the good Spirits (thereby ihowing themfelves to be good and beneficent. things. to direct or not to : redj but thefe good Spirts are to teach and aired 5 as if he that made thefe good Spirits was out of the Queftion. What Devils are they doing with ? 2.) cox^d^t^c^v^di to come Voluntier. who. in cafe of the Diflrefs of thofe helplefs Creatures called Men % and that they do this officioufly by the AfTillance of their chofen Servants the Magicians'. to help and aflilt. and might have fome were not that it wanted Story. either with them or Thefe us.of MA G 1 C K 399 not a Word of God.

Wifhcs^ Anguifh of the Soul^ the Defires. Fears. and fee all the Miferies of Mankind. and forming dillraded Images in the Mind. in confequence of the general good Difpofition of their Nature.A^ and every one of them feparately foj a Thought attended with a Heap of horrid Confufions. if the good Spirits cannot by their own Prefcience know the Condition and Circumftances of thofe that may want their Afliftance > how. But now this we do not find but thefe good Spirits. but every invithe Thoughts. but of all People whatever^ in all Places and Times. Terrors. and in Compallion to them would relieve and alliit them of their own free Goodnefs and Beneficence. nor only the particular Perfons they are to affift. joined to fo univerfal Beneficence in their Difpofition. and perhaps lan- Now : guiflies . and Hopes of. or by whom mull they be.illy Q'. and that not every thing that is vifihle to human Eyes and Real. an infinite Knowledge of all the Perfons and their Circumftances who ilood in any need of their Help. and all the Diftrefles which this or that particular Perfon labours under. or are they informed of it ? here is the only Crifis in which the Magician makes himfelf necelTary 5 for if the good Spirits had. the fible and imaginary Thing. The next thing is. yet fit paflively flill. fuch as tend to all manner of Blafphemies on one handj or grofs Abfurditics on the other. with all the Good-will which they bear to us. not needing the Interpofition of any other Agent whatfoever. they would then certainly. and on every particular Occafion whatever 5 and to do fo would be to be abfolutely and elTenti.A 400 S Y S M r E by which they mud every one of them know every thing. immediately apply themlelves to the proper Objects.

he may fit ftill and be ruined for any Advice or AfEftance the Lawyer will give him. for fuch or fuch Diftempersj but fits in his Study. brought by the Attorney or Sollicitor. I think. But here comes in the Magician.who wants their Affiftancej or knowing it. deftroys the very Notion of their Prefcience. they muft want a Will or Power to aflift and deliver him. 'till he is fcnt for. and waits (perfectly paffive in all Bufinefs) 'till the Client. or elfe it muft deftroy the Notion of their Beneficence 5 one or other muft drop: they muil either not know of the miferable Wretch and his Diftrc{res. and ftirs not out of his eafie Chair. and then he fhews his beneficent good Difpofition: If they have ftaid 'till the Diftemperis too far gone. 'till lie is asked: Or as the Phyfician > he isMafter of his Bufinefs. 'till they receive Information from fome inferior Hand: Thus ia ihort. is to be made acquainted with our DiftrefTes and our Complaints. able to diredt and advifc. and he truly. or to help them in their greateft Diftrefs. and perfe6tly qualifyed and able to direct what you fhould do 5 but he fits in his Chambers in the Temple or in LincolnsInn. he pities them and fhews his Cond cern D . and he is to lay them before thefc good Spirit?. a certain Cure. to do the diftrefs'd People in his Neighbourhood any good.of MA G 1 C K. 401 and at laft lets him periih without the lead Help or Afliftance. the Gounfellor at Law j he is ready to give his Advice in the moft difficult Cafe. and procure their Anfwers 5 in which Gafe it follows moft naturally. able to prefcribe a Specifick. and the Cafe laid before him. This. gulflies in. comes to him with his Brief 5 and if the Client does not come. Firft^ That thofe good Spirits are fliort-fighted. to make himfelf a necefTary Man in his Generation. ignorant and uninformed Beings.

V s .

"^/^ .

^- ^^ •^. % S^-^. ^ % *.K. '^: -t^ iH'^i %^. N- /^.\.^* /. %C^ *. -.-AnI. -s .|N.